Pieces of the Network that Controls Humanity Exposed

Appropriately, after last article’s divulged truths (albeit concerning substantively “unknown” information), perspectives demonstrated most of human history has been spiritually chaperoned by forces traditionally considered not of this Earth. Forgiving my occasional unrefined phraseology, commitment has been made to exposing how unseen control over our affairs has become so entwined with majority worldview, nuances (strange or otherwise) are casually brushed aside as the way things will be. Akhenaten’s reputed fear of things that go bump in the night is quite well-reasoned, was the veil covering human apathy to be fully ripped off. Of course that would never happen, but elements wantonly distorting reality worldview are equally versed at hiding in daylight too, so real disclosure would amount to futility anyway. Suffice to say, we are staring at something obscured from view that is as structured and multi-faceted as any control network, but in this case physical isan extension of metaphysical. Consequentially, several (almost everyone) will have had their minds bent sufficiently to skew visibility, permanently. Proponents of “the way things are” have presumed everyone shares their “unquestionable” uniformity. Yet a little tepid rebellion persists in authority. Psychologists are one group in particular who are not convinced collective worldview is necessarily uniform, but tend to cordon off malfunctioning “state of mind” as something clandestine. To them reality is always separate, preserving robust predictability. The one thing we can count on from life.

In light of this, a rather more intriguing question beckons. Might it be possible to change how you experience reality simply by altering the manner by which you perceive it? Throughout history there are many examples of initiatives undertaken by those not ensnared by psychology falsehoods. One that sticks out most sorely is the 1998 Schole Experiment. A group of raconteurs did prove that it was possible to manipulate time-space continuum using harmonics, but as all five guinea pigs “disappeared” from reality, evidence is pretty hollow. According to at least one clairvoyant, sadly no party members survived their efforts, but at the very minimum, supreme sacrifice demonstrated effects from bending reality are permanent. Said state of mind can be more than perception. This is not to say we should lose sight of the other side of the coin. Most sensationally, hallucinogenic drugs from time to time have had the effect of sprouting “useless” wings, causing injury or death to recreational adventurers. 

Back to the mundane, reality “shaping” is certainly a large part product of crisscrossing, overlapping propagandas. These authority views have been fomented over eons, result of multitudes of agendas. (Dare I say) corporate Medias and other mainstream publications exploit the legacy to the hilt. It is more than feasible to argue vogue outpourings (routinely by proscribed misinformation “causes”, cough cough) inciting mass ignorance are selective capitulations squarely designed to pull the wool over the eyes. Lone vocal critiques may well call out screeched conspiracies, but the war against social revolutionaries began with so-called “civilization”. It’s just, no one noticed. The very earliest attack on political agitation began first with the invention of God or, more importantly, God’s official “spokespersons” and then a natural evolution to existential “blasphemy” ensued. Any plebian “misfit” (the Greeks called idiot) that dared contradict theological order beneath priest kings would have been swiftly put to death with great commotion. So though we may well rue the modern age’s ever waning “free speech”, actually things have improved immeasurably over the ages.

Some of those traditionally categorised “not of this Earth” were once natives and, as our direct creators, mingled freely with us. Biblical Genesis correctly (and stealthily, so as not to ruffle establishment feathers) identified them as spiritual overseers. Aside from “reptilians”, there was another party (represented by the apple) who eventually came to rescue us, leaving a complete copy of pristine divine record in tablet form along with the infamous Ark of the Covenant, which was “lost” after the destruction of the temple.  It is beyond clear (endorsed by that mysterious disappearance) the “rot” began with those self-appointed priest kings. Better understanding of the real agenda slipped out after Isaiah’s terse (and otherwise illogical) outburst rebuking the morning star (said to be Lucifer) for audacious competition with the sun at daybreak. After his confession, there is no doubt in my mind that the Hebrews were (and therefore still are, but for ignorance) accessories to the Amun-Ra cult. Given high percentages of ancient cultures have left legacy evidence supporting sun worship, I tender such exhibit as the primary piece of a posthumous puzzle exposing subjugated human spirituality. Islam likewise is so closely mapped to Judaism; it has served as a masterful decoy to deflect wider objectives of doctrine. Occasional pearls can be plucked from an otherwise fools’ treasure trove, but “competing” Gnostic Christianity diverges from corruption. Perhaps Gnosticism’s relative purity is because associated patrons had the foresight to bury Scripture deep (dug up thousands of years later). There can be no doubt the Romans (whose ancestors were biblical Philistines), most notably under Constantine, did everything in their power to nobble epistemic equations. Catholicism, a shadow of faith from conception, was briskly reduced to Paganism.

Connecting with not of this Earth, the astute amongst my readership will recall how those pesky reptilians have a sun worshiping doctrine themselves. Their much vaunted Tamaras (divinely transcendent mother Ra in blessed union with Anunaki) ideology directly competes with an atheist-friendly Tamarian (or scientifically dubbed quantum layer). To certain intents and purposes, it might be argued that said orthodox reptilian believers assume all living things (by our common definition) on Earth were “made” by the sun. Roman Philistine Sol Invictus (rebranded under Catholicism) is the closest human approximation to this, surely tempting a rather more thorough analysis of photons than is current. Is it possible that they permit life? That considered, why the Pope and the Vatican play such a pivotal role in directing universal morality should come as no surprise. In line, a new world order had been conceived to grow out of the (later disbanded) League of Nations in 1920. Thousands of years ago, central Italy was settled by Etruscans. Based on Babylonian tradition, a small land area became designated as refuge for the Goddess Vatika, who reputedly presided over a dark underworld that housed departed souls (shadows) of the dead. Before long, the deity became synonymous with drug induced prophecy, as ancient residents are reported to have sometimes drunk a bitter local wine that caused hallucinations. Deity namesake Vatican was constructed in 1929 to formulate corporate religion (devoted to decompose reality view?). League of Nations and Vatican effectively “merged” as the United Nations in 1945. Israel was deliberately re-founded in 1948 to administer global Law. That corresponding assault on political freedom was mocked by George Orwell’s “1984”. Thus, it should be deemed by no means “ironical” that Israel demonstrates impunity towards international law today. The “Law” is what Israel exclusively dictates, under new world order.

There are compelling indicators (which I reveal from time to time) showing new world order modelled from prior experiences under supreme universal reptilian control. The reptilians reached their point of exalted development from an evolution that attempted to observe the wishes of “the people” completely, as represented by law, which was arguably at loggerheads with Atlantis systems. Though reflective governance was authoritarian, most willingly coexisted within the framework proscribing greater good philosophy. And while not all subjects agreed with all laws, need for revolution had been effectively nulled, because laws were not designed to attack the people. Consequently, even today, their social structures and ideologies are somewhat different to human equivalency. Unlike ours, their society is so interlocked, to shun “group view” in any measure might predict reaction, the greater transgression, the greater the violence. What humans would passively judge as innocent disputes have been known to erupt into full blown wars of attrition. Entire families have been tragically divided between poles devoted to either side of a given argument. Even so, reptilian view on politics does bleed over into our domains. Perhaps certain mythical ideals casting proverbial black sheep as socially destructive are result of their ancient tradition. With this in mind, it would be prudent to come to terms with potential scope of reptilian involvement and influence over our entire folklore legacy. At a glance, just about all surviving religious doctrines record direct or implied obsidian involvement with human affairs. For instance, even the biblical creation story (as irrational as it might seem by those determined to uphold institutional “history”) places the serpent in a central political position in the creation of man.

None can compellingly deny the pivotal nature of the relationship the serpent has with Adam and Eve. If we were to analyze philosophy more deeply, though texts clearly present serpent as manipulative, how much is judgement reflective of a whimsical “God”; one that espouses classical reptilian reasoning “you do as I say” or else. We should not lose sight of the fact, the closest ancient Hebrews came to omnipresence was acknowledgement of Ba’al, a concept which (according to some of the earliest surviving historic notations) was resolutely outlawed. Ba’al (as described) obscures thinly disguised homophone Ba’bel (pronounced bar bell) . Of course, the reason that Ba’al (worship of outer God) had been scandalised by Judeans is they saw first-hand how destructive idol power could be (Voodoo is a severely watered down version). Premise fundamentally determines why experiments to recreate Ba’bel would spectacularly fail. Yet most (if not all) so-called scholars are acutely unaware of such truth or the enduring consequences of worship. Instead, they pretend to persuade serious study enthusiasts that arbitrary authoritarianism is justified, when arbitrary authoritarianism can never be justified under prime law. This is because, from pertinent moral perspective, arbitrary authoritarianism is oppression.

Whereas I don’t plan to become bogged down with analysis of ancient texts, it is useful to determine what was known and what may have been deliberately distorted by cult interests or proponents of censorship. For example, was the golden calf [lost] legacy of Atlantis? What became of the relic or relics? These are serious questions, though hard to answer credibly. How would a supposedly “primitive” people dispose of a “priceless” two to three meters high solid block of gold? Was the effigy composed of mythical monatomic gold? And the key question. Does the nature of metal influence a ratio to accessible spiritual power? Such ratios would explain proven “magical” properties of Atlantean or Lumerian rings. Australian researcher Steven Strong’s legitimate, whilst bizarre accounts of dangers (eerily duplicating properties announced in Tolkien’s “Lord of the Rings”) of certain rings led to his resolute willful destruction of a valuable artifact. If one miniscule device could command so much power, what could metric tons of gold achieve as instrument of wrath of God? Such [hidden] knowledge would explain near fanatical interest in alchemy, origins which can be traced back to Babylonian times. But did the ancients have access to special technologies; and ones sufficient to either destroy or obscure a monstrous effigy of a golden calf? Perhaps the relic does still exist. One instinctively must wonder whether occultist Clintons have prospered any expedition to find their real Moloch?

Without doubt, motive for the recreation of idols was anything but intrinsic. Idols are deeply misunderstood by modern peoples, but serious business nonetheless. Any valid mistrust of ancient records must begin with glaring lack of reasoning used to justify original outlaw of worship. Maybe “everyone” knew the reasons at the time, so accountability was overlooked, but the idea of early censorship here seems very compelling to me. After all, most history is at the very least backed up with some philosophy (albeit commonly “divisive”). Noteworthy absence of reasoning supporting the banning of idols irritates the mind. Impartial observers are to presume they were just “bad” and that’s that. For me, complete lack of accountability suggests the truth was censored very early on. In other words, idols were banned by agents of social control (which Krishna determined were the root of evil) who deliberately committed to erasing memory. In this case, it was the memory of idolatry. Absence of truth can encourage hypothetical reenactment to relearn what was lost. Does that apply to Ba’bel? In line, vehicles that might provide divine power to the people could surely transform proverbial “masses” into an arbitrary force to be reckoned with. Was the force more than to be reckoned with? After review of certain associated specular legends, it seems quite plausible that, once awakened (Genie in the bottle), awe of the Gods could not be controlled, even by those that commissioned it. Such consideration would paint idols as something unpredictably dangerous.

They could conceivably become supra life forces of their own. And consequentially we stumble upon the true nature of the Gods, which is hinted at in Zoroastrian liturgy. According to this tradition, power of influence on high does dramatically alter the character of society below. Perhaps Sophia’s Satan star was the proverb for dimensional existence. Perhaps everything, including the Gods, endure life cycles. Anunaki ascension (spectacular reality shift) around 37,000 years ago is but one example of seasonal change. That particular event caused a relative void ensuring Earth atmosphere was no longer contaminated from Zoroaster’s philosophic viewpoint. Other perspectives see Anunaki instrumentally shifting to (occupation of) the sun, which has perhaps made opportunity for interference far worse. If the Babylonians and then the Romans were correct in their assumptions, we cannot exist without exposure to the sun. Not merely because sun is vocational life giver, but our DNA requires an accelerator (that endorses reptilian photon theory?), compounding ability to “live”. Delving more deeply into my earlier considerations over ancients attempt to play with divine fire by igniting Ba’al, truth is plain to see. Ancients had made committed effort to restoring celestial order; the kingdom of heaven on Earth that had been made possible with Atlantis. Although, it is likely Earth was restocked after the flood, distinct memory of Atlantis refused to wither or illicit knowledge of Ba’bel (which became “Israel”).  

While modern day Hebrews appear oblivious to Atlantis secrets, there is no doubt in my mind that Ba’bel is the physical version of “Israel”. That is why glibly expressed “Promised Land” is such a pivotal Zionist obsession. Tragically, today’s Israelite hoards have succumbed to a barbarism, an inverse Atlantis agenda passed off as legitimate and one that mocks potency of king David’s authority. In light of this truth, burning pertinent key question has to be, when did the modern agenda (pertaining to perversion of Atlantis) begin? If the quest for destructive control commenced pre-biblical times, that would explain contradictions devaluing survived ancient information sources. Regardless of blind enthusiasm of fundamentalists, one is forced to draw the inevitable conclusion that records are combinations of good and bad intent, truth and deliberate distortion. As Hitler was quick to advise in his “mein kampf” memoir (advice followed religiously by Goering and Goebbels, though trend ironically repelled inciting contemporary Jewish Medias), well-orchestrated lies will ultimately deceive the masses. By classic example, a nonexistent “pandemic” was recently promoted with such zeal that the complete reverse of truth had the effect of “convincing” medical authority more or less in its entirety. Even today, some “professionals” are so convinced by that propaganda they refuse to concede cherished opinions. So too do religious fanatics and others that follow sometimes well meaning, but ignorant scholarly musings as though they were gospel. Richard Dawkins was inconveniently correct in his astonishing admissions over “failings of science due process”. It is so sad his personal corruption has reached such lofty excess; he has shown himself unable to heed his own vital wisdom. Let me reiterate. Compared against unfettered, detailed truth, corporate sciences are like bumbling blind men tapping sticks in the dark, without any real sense of direction. An example of this paradox I commonly choose to illustrate is gravity. Said invisible forces are the precise opposite of what is generally believed to be true.

Myself never coming close to conventional scholarly passion and with a nominally Christian upbringing, ancient texts most instinctively familiar are those contained within the old testament bible. Though, seemingly, every “fundamentalist” nutcase flocks to Deuteronomy or Leviticus as part of their torturous routine, JINO (Jews in name only) Zionists (disciples of prison planet) have predictably latched onto Amalek; a grubby passage vilifying wholesale slaughter under auspices of divine wrath. Punchline predictably clarifies all the nonsense was to save the Jews. As texts themselves shed the dimmest light on circumstances leading to an attributed holy purge, I respectfully fear “standard” interpretations may have come amiss. For instance, perhaps the plight of ancient Jews adequately compares with today’s reprehensible slaughter of Gazan innocents wanting only to live in peace beneath a respectful system of order. Deuteronomy is not entirely clear whether the Amalek lesson is “only for” Jews or whether circumstances “happened to benefit” Jews of that time. Was the passage to be regarded as immortalizing Jewish right as “chosen people” (in the same manner Joshua’s turgid drivel implausibly justified promised land clearing), then that would unquestionably defy the Torah. Suffice to say, there are problems if vogue JINO interpretation remains intact, because Gaza is the worm being preyed upon by a reckless beast. No amount of Talmudic wrangling can deny the fact that any worm blessed with access to might of God [per Amalek precedent] has more than mere right, but conclusive ordinance to administer “cleansing” pious wrath. In Gaza’s case justification for divine revenge is widened, for “yoke” suppling Israel’s Satanic hatred has been built and fulfilled by goyim, who must also be made to bear collective responsibility. In this instance, it seems most likely divine agency (per apt Amalek philosophy) will be represented by those typically branded “axis of evil” (inversion) by Satanic forces. Would it not be delightful to learn that Iran had been commissioned by God to smote the sacrilegious Jews for desecrating the Torah all along. JINO’s naturally care nothing for the Torah (when law fails to ratify ambition), but faithful traditionalists have been caught in a very bad place.

Reptilian perspective considered, provision of vestige (announcing acts of natural divinity) is justifiable. Limitless slaughter of “enemies” is also justifiable. It is not a giant step to conclude barbarous passages of the style of Amalek are misquoted from their playbook. For instance, they certainly in no way regard [insubordinate] human life as sacred. They have valid arguments that cast humans as “primitive” savages, sentiment not falling short of more obnoxious JINO Zionist obsession. Did the Jews feel they were “chosen” because they were able to break free of shackles of captivity, deserting faithful Phoenician brotherhood? Understandably, reptilian viewpoint is partly explained by their lack of conscience. Conscience assures we (as genetically related identities), from the moralist juxtaposition, will always be out of step with them. Such consideration would also go a long way to explaining those gaping Scriptural contradictions. Even so, it is noted there is some commonality in the manner we conduct cycles of revenge. Passion is a mutual field that allows cycles to precipitate. That is not the only comparison. Illustrating ancient texts, such as the rhetorical wisdom of Solomon, are overloaded with emotional judgement, which could be construed as direct evidence of reptilian influence or intervention. I believe that such influence had interfered with ancestral judgement, making them akin to puppets, because proxy is the next best thing to direct control. Subsequently, aligned corruption has run like a seam through significant textual output advising on moral and cultural human trajectory. That trajectory establishes the current power base. Last essay, I did reveal candid details on the Canaanites split after vacuum from (reptilian authority) absence. Faithful Phoenicians remained vigilant as Judean Israelite deserters fled to hide in the desert, bent on avoiding recapture by feared Sephardim (overlord ruling classes). Yet, it seems to me, deserters retained all the trappings of prior oppression only to eventually illicit “chosen” status. Accordingly, Atlantis enlightened society model (symbolized by Star of David) was demonstrably rejected out of hand, Ark of the Covenant conveniently disposed of lest the truth ever surface, and human power brokers have attempted to reinstate themselves as tyrannical new Sephardim.

Zionism sympathetic “historians” never seem to offer explanation as to why there is no obsession (or even the will) with return to Judea. Israel, therefore, has to be more than some otherwise incidental “land of promise”. After those disastrous early attempts to recreate Babel, prescient order was forced to settle for a technology generated oasis. Architectural powers were to use distractions (most recently under guise of “atheism” in all but name) to avoid need for compliance with human conscience. Ones with access to truth know Atlantis “prime law” is the only valid control system adequately accounting for conscience. Prime law, to remind the forgetful, has a sole command, which is all consuming. Harmonious perfection of “thou shalt not oppress” is applicable to all disputes. For worlds burdened by “only consider diplomacy when destruction fails” politics, eulogizing over oppression might sound like futile indulgence. Review though is necessarily important, revealing keys behind accrued divides that have had the effect of splintering humanity. Human is largely a spiritual being. Failure of popular religions to address much cognizant spirituality has had the effect of delivering repressed brethren. Religions, individually or collectively, have becomes radicalized into concentrations of dogmatic repression, causing instability that destroys the path to absolution. Prime law is contrived to cater for all life systems. Lions do not usually oppress and would only betray code of conduct when failing to consume kills, unless these are provided for family. Any human soldier that kills a branded enemy to dishonor warrior pledge of allegiance murders. Warrior pledges assume the right of willing participants to take challenge to the death. Day to day life acts of oppression are everywhere, from playing music too loudly to jumping supermarket queues. Every plausible human conflict can be adequately addressed by prime law, providing logic is applied to defining arguments and practical resolution. Is it irony that litigation has become foundation stone of reptilian society?

Culturally, we take many things, many customs for granted and this has the effect of obscuring our past and shielding painful truths. One can but conclude coherent disharmony has been the plan from outset along a political path crafted by agents of oppression. But how much is this direction result of human greed or might efforts be contributed to a hidden genetic legacy? If we inspect human-reptilian lineage, only a small amount of digging reveals unavoidable entwinement with those convoluted alpha draconian gene paths. Alex Collier writes extensively about the alpha draconian Andromedans (although I conject whether he means blue avians). His reflections on their outpourings are so loaded with benevolent intentions; one almost senses Confucius (balance of things) reincarnated. Though blue avians themselves are demonstrably critical of alpha draconian ideology supporting “ordained” superiority (i.e. chosen people), they routinely view themselves as a partisan higher moral authority, albeit submissive. Genetic cousins, Lyrans are renowned both as knowledge protectors and embellishers of truth (distorters). Sirians (keeper of Atlantis), to the other extreme, are incapable of distortion and might only offer silence to accord preservation of deep secrets. Possibly demonstrating Lyran intent, human instinctively learns to lie as part of developmental rite of passage, pretty much directly after learning to walk. This means human knows deceit before he knows memory. Via reptilian lineages, we are built from a genetic baseline that evidences innumerable alpha draconian creeds. We have all their qualities, good and bad, available within our genetic spectrum. Fortunately, via our hereditary Sirian cerebral cortex, we are obliged to pay homage to conscience. Conscience acts as a natural limiter against deceit. However, do we, similar to reptilians, also have instinctive ability to switch between or adopt particular libidos (i.e. logic versus reptilian emotional brain)? They, I have illustrated before, possess dual pulmonary systems (hot and cold blooded). Effects of different blood produce startling changes of demeanor. These have been immortalized by folklore of the likes of cold blooded calculation or hot blooded passion. The manner in which some human individuals appear to resolutely deactivate their conscience provides more than a glimpse into potential for hidden abilities, in my opinion.

Strange fusion of diametrically opposed abilities (to exude truthfulness and deceit simultaneously) surely places human beneath a karmic unravelling that prepares irreparable divides, harmfully fragmenting spiritual purpose to outright oblivion. It is presumed that spiritual goals would ultimately be consistent all the way up the ladder and not just restricted to “high ups” who know better. Last article I made an introduction to the Enorians; the step between Anunaki and Ba’al. Ba’al is the term used to denote the manifest form of the Anunaki and, as such, provides a physical bridge to outer God (El/Al).  Terminologies used for Enorian, Ba’al, dragon and so on are explicitly colloquial to us. Not one term is authentic, from the cosmic perspective. For instance, Anunaki have been correctly identified as “SSS”, which is a sharply whistled rasping hiss that perhaps approximates a sandstorm tornado running through a town. Anunaki are non-manifest, but to authentically summon root of highest manifest state (archangel) is achievable by a guttural “RRR”. This growling expletive approaches a bear’s howl. We are unable to iterate most sounds either naturally or aided with technology. Knowledge is mysterious, because human is a direct derivative of the Celtic satyr deity Hu. However, our higher genetic ancestry spans reptilian, pteroid, dragon (angel), Ba’al, Enorian and Anunaki and none of these names are authentic. Perhaps they do not want their true identities revealed. When directly quizzed likewise as to their valid identity, reptilians clumsily responded “chakra” (invasive entry point to occupying human). Communication did not compute with receiver, so misquoted translation ciakar remains. Perhaps similar stories can be attributed to all the other naming conventions. Aside from the ones mentioned, it is possible other stages of spiritual ascent exist that I haven’t been privileged to identify. Regardless, we do know (from various accounts, including Robert Morning Sky’s memorable analysis of the wisdom of Bek-ti) the Anunaki faced a monumental split perhaps as far back as 9 billion years ago. Reborn human-like “image of God” Sirians are the sixth devolution of the original genetic template. Specific information is vital to understanding the puzzle that constructs the network holding human in current position.

To be comprehensive, associated considerations are understandably rather complex. New insight suggests that there were multiple hierarchical splits that might be compared to a snake shedding its skin from time to time. In this case though, each skin takes on a fresh momentum of its own. For instance, the “RRR” energy used to form Ba’al has a higher (non-manifest) status than any other part that had previously been discarded by the Anunaki clan. In addition to their “image of God” estrangement, Anunaki were also responsible for creating Thoth (connected to Zetas or Emmerthas). There were two other distinctly obsidian breakaways. One caused oppressive (supremacist) alpha draconian lineages and the other produced matrix cultivating (fantasy as reality) Pleiadians. Adding to complexities, Pleiadian is part Sirian (with cerebral cortex?). A final major Anunaki energy spectrum breakaway leaves no traceable path downwards, so there either weren’t lower echelons or I have not been privy to evidence. Hindu Gods are something of an enigma to me though and could be one possibility of obsolete lineage. These physically existed on Earth just after the great flood (the one that ended Atlantis), but appeared to have wiped themselves out without trace in a cataclysmic “nuclear” war that ended around 9,000 years ago. Options are still open on hereditary genetics. Blue avian qualities are potentially indicative of descendant traits, but conceivably they could be the lowest missing link to an unidentified higher energy breakaway.

Earlier I made mention of angels and archangels specifically to highlight the true nature of dragon and Ba’al as manifest spiritual intermediaries. “Messenger” tradition does not do justice to the deep involvement angelic agencies have with common spiritual direction. Archangel is the most exalted version. Substitute angelic status can be given to any designate party, regardless of body type or creed, so there is no limit to potential contenders. Certain grey beings may have been historically referenced thusly. Reptilians covet many claims (usually emanating from their own ranks) of divine attainment. Though not all rumours have turned out to be accurate or even true, a wide range of different entity types have assumed spiritual emissary status. In light of their direct spiritual authority over us, there may be credence to reptilian admissions. Fundamental angel and archangel assets are the vital clue representing infrastructures of spiritual control under hierarchies. Was the whole (hierarchy and parts) viewed as a “body”, we might compare the overall view to a scene presenting the valiant physician taking steps to avoid illness. In this capacity, taking analogy a step further, an archangel would have a greater number of tools or techniques at their disposal, perhaps equating to a top surgeon. To delve deeper as to why it is so, why angel hierarchies exist at all, we should reflect on the complete picture. It is known that humans have giant bodies composed of “relatively” miniscule atoms. A single human (in the spiritual sense) is the equivalent of any single “atom” taken from the greatest ascent (Anunaki). Pushing trite mortality aside, while most of us feel we have absolute autonomy (or power) over our lives, this is not strictly true. We only have absolute autonomy over our limited capacity to coordinate and cooperate with world view. Aside from that, there is an impossible to traverse chasm prohibiting direct liaison between atoms and the human body, which is primarily why spiritual development is modular.

We must come to terms with the fact all world views stem from identities strictly guided by direct overseeing spiritual hierarchy. To which end, the entire “human group” could be construed as a “collective body” of sorts that is the lower extent of a spiritual funnel. Imagine if one limb of this “collective body” was to receive a catastrophic injury. Leaving it unattended could risk fatally contaminating the whole body. Here role of my hypothetical physician becomes more apparent. Complex steps might best compare with palliative techniques, using angelic resources, rather than a physical examination and operation. It would be worth adding, spiritual resources are comparatively all seeing, so notional last ditch solutions would simply not occur. Lives, from birth to passing, are predicted as a series of causal probabilities (though branching from causality). In truth, this makes prophecy a rather compelling prospect. Free will is a problem for the spiritual hierarchy when insubordinates “break order”. These elements are less likely to be supported with extended lives, but the problem is perennial. Suffice to say, when all spiritual efforts fail, ascent is forced make a desperate choice. To save the body, any broken limb must be amputated (killed). Applying analogy to here and now, perhaps violent ethnic cleansing of people of Gaza is an apt example representing spiritual amputation. Catastrophe in Gaza has been brewing for decades, following the forced removal (and murder) of Palestinian land owners since 1948. That wound has festered and gradually become so malignant, gangrene has potentially already set in.

Astonishingly, the Anunaki may actually be siding with tyrannical oppressor Israel. As they are not direct party to our politics, they have no real understanding of human “morality” equations either. Israel, as perceived stronger force (coupled with corporate America), becomes their likely means to an end of their suffering. Sentiment here needs qualifying. Because from the karmic perspective, which very much overlays the current lopsided “war of attrition”, Israel is destined for terrible retribution; a style of retribution mankind will have never witnessed before. Whether proceedings could provoke an extraordinarily rare cataclysm of the Gods remains to be seen. No cataclysm has ever been recorded in living memory, so consequences cannot be predicted. Israel/Palestine is such a strong example of spiritual breakdown; the issue deserves separate focus. We tend to take for granted that a herd of Russian cows must feel empathy against horrific Indonesian cattle slaughter. Why does anyone beyond Gaza necessarily care about Gazans’ fate? Though most humans only appear capable of sympathy, outrage at atrocities in Palestine, outrage at the genocidal complicity of Israel has permeated to fever pitch across the globe, consuming all creeds, including non-compliant Jews. The impartial observer could not help but assess such syndrome as at least partial consequence of higher body speaking. Many people are killed on local roads by equally unfair consequences, yet few bother to take notice. Israel’s insensitive defense minister of 2010 followed precise logic with his road kill analogy via Spanish Media after deeply unpopular murders of nine or ten aid workers on Turkish Flotilla ship Mavi Marmara as it was “intercepted” by Israeli special forces. Though callousness of statement at the time naturally went down like a lead balloon, from my perspective of wider analysis, sentiment is profoundly insightful. Where do we draw the line and is that line created by humanity or by something that goes beyond human? Are we, on some level, crudely and unknowingly enacting the will of an unseen foreign power?

There is more to the karma debate than meets the eye too. Israel (as a concept), I have long said, was stolen by the Hebrews. Could divinity ultimately be behind “perpetual retribution” against the devil’s state? Moving on, readers aware of my other blog (focusing on timeless real political issues) will be overly familiar with tricks used to impose “Big Brother” on the masses. Influence of little brother is rarely sensationalized and, as such, tends to creep under the gate of wider political calculations. Ancient Greek and Roman authorities exploited and funneled emotionally charged mob “justice” with such fervent professionalism, legacy should be remembered as an art form. Professionalism demands evolution. I, personally, cannot believe techniques were invented by or limited to ancestral Philistines (Roman ancestors). To build networks to establish efficient trust in the grapevine takes enormous time. Without ever humming little brother coordination, it would not be possible to gradually steer and connect all tributaries needed to cement mob solidarity. Mob rule itself is something of a culmination of grass roots factionalism, heralding from Atlantis. Though phenomenon enabling common voices that fermented for extended periods was destined to bubble over into the streets, such mischief mocked-Atlantean tradition. Potential was always there, but impossible beneath sacred order. No sooner than sacred order had been dismantled, chaos was possible. So, how does that look? In grapevine speak, supportive messages immediately resonate, but trust between once estranged parties takes persistence to rebuild. Echo effect escalating rapid broadcast of configured common views are now daily witnessed on Twitter and Facebook. Corruption exposed, many message seeds turn out to have originally been proliferated by Big government think tanks of one kind or another. To be clandestine is the rule, whether that be by admission or context. Transparency is the exception.  In other words, processes collaborate a collective framework of influence (from on high), which is the logical underlying purpose of creation of human, providing there was a “creator”.  Atheist (removing the Creator) Big government and its extended agencies have merely leveraged natural purpose to their advantage.

Of all “rights” that might be targeted, there is no better example of political exploitation than objectives that target and remove human sexual rights, beginning with Moses’ blasphemous (and sexist) “commandment” “thou shalt not look at another woman licentiously” (thou shalt not covet your neighbour’s wife). To add, “thou shalt not commit adultery” comes close to denying sexual liberty altogether (a notion capitalized on by biblical new testament “reformed” persecutor, St Paul). Menacing austerity does at least provide marriage celebrants unlimited license to procreate. Failing the emergence of prostitution, the only means to enter sexual relations used to be by marriage, ensuring participants succumb as prisoners of state and slaves of each other. Modern trends towards common relationships has eaten away at sacredness of marriage to such extents that divorce statistics dwarf longevity. Ushered in with the new age is a farce against pedophilia that should be judged as pathological obsession. Few consider the fact that age “consent” cements role of state. Without consent providing “rights”, peoples are not necessarily “citizens”. From identical principles, those unable to consent are those without rights.  So, while we may have largely broken free of marital enslavement; humanity is far from “free” sexually. How “state” rolled out its power grab is plain to see. Successive political “coups” arbitrarily increased naturally illegitimate “age of consent” (license only to procreate) from age zero to twelve to fifteen and then to eighteen years, with the ever reaching elitist aim of increasing to age twenty-one. Authorities evoked those milestone dictates (stage by stage) into law with arbitrary (and not reasoned) debate, forsaking any notion of “democracy”.

Achievements of autocratic measures are muted. Associated schisms throughout society are an everyday occurrence, examples including so-called terrible teens stage of development and that “underage” pregnancy monster. In light of the illogical attack on sexual freedoms, has a higher agenda impacted current course of events? Here there are two possibilities (perhaps in combination) that spring to mind. For this we would need to contemplate how our spiritual seniors view sexuality. By example (brethren Anunaki) Sirian only formally uses sexual drive to procreate. Was human design deliberately calculated to “recreate” mini-Sirian, then that would explain why our reptilian [direct] creators failed to allow for the effect of lust on our libido. As evidence more than suggests that they interfered with thematic intent behind ancient folklore and governance, such intrigue shows all the indicators of planned “drip fed” human acculturalization. It is ironic that we are of almost identical sexual character to reptilians. It seems to me that, via their institutional takeover, we have been perceived as something we were not. The other responsible consideration as to a phantom “higher agenda” coveting desired results that contradict nature is how much “instinct” towards sexually excluding marital union (whether temporary or long standing) is natural or contrived. Sirians observe a strange practice, which equates to what they would call sexual meditation. Participating individuals would congregate into sexual groups with the objective of harmonizing aligned energies to mutual benefit. Defying human prudishness, the custom is not perceived to contra marriage boundaries.

It seems vital, factoring our physical closeness to reptilian, for a full inspection of differences to progress investigations efficiently. So, from the direct sexual comparison, one startling observation is they possess no anus, which obviously deeply both impacts performance “options” and culture (to some degree). Gay male sexual intercourse is rendered null and void. We were created by beings with comparative deficiencies, which beggars the question, was human given an anus to make gay intercourse possible? Contradicting the affirmative, if they interfered with all Scriptural records, there would be unanswered mystery as to why biblical and other ancient traditions vehemently stand against sodomy, in particular. Perhaps resulting “gestalt” is a distortion caused from the uneasy attempt at coupling incompatible reptilian and Sirian morality. Without debate, associated conflict is played out through humanity, though differences in overall perceptive values (of human versus reptilian) could well play a part too. An example of perceptive differences is as follows. Abductees with direct interactive experience, themselves oblivious to pollution, claim that reptilians say we stink. Conversely, though they naturally defecate via the mouth, which sounds appalling, each compact fecal pellet is coated with a thick mucus so as to prohibit odour or content leakage. In addition, body skins neither sweat nor breathe (as far as I am aware). Epidermis, instead, prepares complete fusion with surrounding energy field to provide the body a constant “connection” with the external. Advantages go beyond mere interactivity between reality and infrastructures that establish a “stationary” ever-present spiritual network, ability possibly stemming from latent dragon heritage. It is worth noting here the dragon energy field was so expansive it could swallow Earth, although I am unclear whether this was enabled by “collective” cooperation of the entire group. Ancient human communes reputedly had similar, though less reaching, powers that could siphon off energy resources from the planet’s centre.

Reptilian ability to harmonise interconnection between body and external field can focus energy polarization to allow quantum manipulation functionality, such as converting body (which is energy) and energy field in combination to create a directive gateway. By comparison, their skin arguably offers greater power of visibility than our eyes. Actually, here we have innocently stumbled on one of the dazzling secrets of existence. Discussing the energy field as a part of the body (by extension) is not strictly true. Each body actually hosts a version of the master field. Individual bodies represent unique calibrations of the master field. However, from the access perspective, fields are constantly external and thus offset from the body, though body is permanent gateway to field and vice versa. The field itself is striated so as to precipitate energy focal points, such as chakras. Focal points become doorways, whether used for incoming or outgoing traffic. In effect, energy that builds each unique field is the “spirit”. It will become clear how this impacts sexual comparisons between human and reptilian soon. Few recognise fundamental difference between spirit and soul, but knowledge cannot be overstated. Suffice to say, I have grave doubts any reader here, moreover anyone on the planet knows precisely why spirituality is called thus in deference to soulality. If the truth was even slightly known, vogue materialist occultism would instantly evaporate. Spirituality is a tradition people only pay lip service to. For sure, some may say their spirituality augments personal pathway towards divinity, but they still do not know what the term itself actually construes.

We might turn to Apache Indian tradition for wider insight here. Natives traditionally believe wolves and white buffalo (American bison) though not (now extinct) wood, mountain varieties or feral hounds, possess spirits. Wolves and white buffalo to them are spiritual beings. But what of animals that do not possess spirits? They may be catered for (spiritually) by a provisional ectoplasm generated from the soul network as a bi-product that also “charges” lower celestial living things. However, as far as I can ascertain a pet cat would not possess chakras (at least, in the common sense). Perhaps evidence of spiritual connection is implied by the extraordinary affinity native Indians had with horses. Other higher creatures might certainly include dolphins, whales, trees and perhaps even certain stick insects. Some argue snakes and other reptiles show empathetic tendencies, which is intriguing. Pigs can be as sensitive as man. The list I am sure does not end there. What is clear is spiritual fields are not necessarily calibrated or structured comprehensively across common [reality] domains. Human fields [effectively] extend conscience, which [by a process of elimination] can be deemed result of our cerebral cortex, direct evidence of Sirian lineage. Compared with our lowest genetic superior reptilian, though they do possess traces of Sirian in their DNA spectrum, brain has nothing resembling the cerebral cortex and cannot generate conscience. By extension, this means their spiritual makeup cannot resemble human equivalency. So why do they have extraordinary powers when we do not? It is eminently possible we do have powers. It is possible we, bison, wolves, dolphins and all the other spiritual beings are bestowed with tools even that make interdimensional travel possible, but I do not know of one instance where any living thing (in the conventional sense) travelled by any means other than using their own natural volition, sometimes aided by technology. Not a single dematerialization, materialization. Not a single meditated time skip. Not one.

Using the process of elimination again, even with lack of defining guidelines, critical differences in behaviour respond to energy fields that cannot be not uniform. Reptilians, we know, take behaviour to a whole new level with their ability to convert themselves into pure energy and invade chakras as open doorways. We know (Sirian) miracles are not exclusively achieved aided by conscience, because reptilians don’t have a conscience. Conversely, it is possible to deduce energy field calibration very different to human conscience equivalency causes some figurative baseline compatibility. In fact, this beggars the reasonable question as to whether energy field “calibrations” are key to allowing specific functionality (i.e. reptilian is calibrated to permit energy conversion, whereas human is not). We know a master field exists and this is not part of (or even attached to) the body. But what generates the master field? Logic alone dictates master field must be a provision or consequence of spiritual source and therefore, due to trickle effect, all versions capture the root of divine spirituality. Thus, all energy fields (in their different calibrations) combined as one would create “the whole” of our divine ascent spectrum, be it that each divinity component would be a limited aspect of almighty God. Before I return to analysis identifying differences defining reptilian and human sexuality, it is worth reflecting on the following. Because all spiritual beings are wholly constructed from resources emanating from their most senior ascent (in the case of Anunaki “bloodlines”, the Anunaki), spirituality is not limited by ascent. Limitation is imposed by access restrictions. It might seem out of context, but Grey beings vaguely described in Raymond Fowler’s “The Andreasson Affair” are documented to have presented a topically relevant blue book to abductee “Betty” Andreasson. In accordance, the Greys provided a profoundly important explanation (highlighting their emissary/angel status). The book, they said, contained writing made of light that could only be read by the spirit. They added, the key to all things [problems] affecting man can be discovered in nature. Such news can mean but one thing, which is the spirit is fully integrated with nature and fully accessible via nature.

To emphasise, the Anunaki energy field is so flexible it transcends time and space to avail synthetic connections between interdimensional networks; a facility exploited to the full by Lyran/reptilian espionage (something I discussed at length previous article). There have been wide ranging and quite compelling reports from people who claim to have met with “God”, in this instance Jesus Christ. Details are often so similar to abductee accounts, even though deity or guiding identity can vary, I wonder whether initiative is a wholesale attempt at corruptive influence of humanity. Many years ago as a small boy, I was presented a dream that still haunts me today. I saw an immaculate shining “Jesus” from afar, but as I inched towards the icon, the skin gradually turned to olive brown and wrinkled. Close up, I saw a horrible face, crawling with maggots. Was this a premonition of the takeover of humanity under the illusion of an immaculate Christ? This deception aided by fusion of otherwise alien timelines of course is a logical affront to nature. Affront maybe, but opportunity hasn’t stopped other worldly “colonialists”. When nature is unfettered, an analogical Holy Trinity “binds” the highest God directly to body [of man] via the holy spirit, using intermediaries such as Anunaki. That said, we should now press on with the mission at hand; revelatory analysis of critical commonalities and differences between sexual physiologies of man and reptilian. Though I don’t necessarily know who or “what” I connect with, over the course of investigations I have been shown many illustrative diagrams. One such vision demonstrated a creature that conveyed the presence of a pet mutt that went through a remarkably indulgent swooping display that reminding me of a land based otter or seal. Was it not for the poetic nature of each swoop, I would have been convinced the odd creature was chasing invisible insects. Two of the most unnatural “flaps” were attached to the top of the head and these would agitate violently with each movement. To my disbelief, following briefing, it turned out that these were novel sex organs. I can but presume such example had been selected to challenge breadth of my perceptive reasoning. As with all other human beings, I frame perceptions from cultural references. What I had witnessed was energetically so unusual, nothing I knew of or could imagine on Earth would correspond. If the example wasn’t simply an “imagined” test, origins then must have emanated from an entirely different reality.

A small error of context was made earlier. Reptilian anatomy varies across different types. In place of the anus, tailless varieties possess a tract that has similarities with human design. Buttocks are comparatively shallow, nevertheless. From sexual potency perspective, a tract might nominally compare with a human ear or nostril. In other words, reptilian anal equivalency offers no conceivable sexual value. Instead (I am told) function is basically similar to our sweat gland though, in practicality, almost never used. Varieties with tails have no tract, but palms of the hands are capable of excreting “lotion”. Reptilians, unlike us, are not adventurers. They are obsessively risk adverse. So, in normal circumstances, not to stress the body (which might cause need to sweat) is the overruling desire. Here it is also worth adding that their “sweat” has a texture and consistency of hand lotion, which is odourless and comes with a silky or chalky taste. Strangely enough, ability to perspire as outlined measurably increases potency of the palms. Is this where mythology of laying on of hands originates? Jesus’ legendary healing powers must have surely originated somewhere. Put functionally, skin is the membrane connecting body to “holy spirit” in holistic union, though ability to redirect holy spirit with confidence and precision goes beyond standard science comprehension. Thus, I would like to explore notional skin power more deeply. Details exposing how reptilians find skin to skin contact ashamedly erotic have been discussed before, but are worth review from renewed topical perspective.

So to refresh old news, youths that enter their version of university system are given various compulsory modules aimed at improving sexual discipline. One such module contributes to study of “lust management”. Curriculum, in this instance, lasts six months and is aimed at instructing students on disciplines required to completely disassociate from lustful urges. Field situations place particular focus on testing management of skin to skin contact. We know their skin is very sensitive, but some additional background here. They generally divide expressive sexuality into four quadrants. One of these, sex as means to connect with God logically implicates skin to skin contact (allowing gateway to cultivate “mutual” or twin spirits). Akin philosophy was known of and at one time practiced by Gnostics (although participants used mundane intercourse as the connection catalyst). Accordingly, in ancient biblical times, surrogate female “gateways to bliss” (making spiritual connection possible) were normally innocent early teens or younger. Compared with reptilian societies, where sexual spirituality is seen as a sign of maturity, females [in particular] will join social groups sometimes at very young ages, but never as surrogates. These participate in erotic orgies. Wider society welcomes such curiosity from young as hallowed rite of passage. Indeed, some would go as far to compare the step to baptism. Here we can see, in some ways, there are no comparisons between “our” and “their” cultural values and taboos. I wonder whether “paedophilia” is an overlap. But the other labored point I have been trying to make is there is a direct connection with skin allowing access to and management of “power of God”.

Information supplied to me by unknown providers can come either in the form of pure knowledge or diagrams. When I receive diagrams, situations are not usually contextually clear. Greater clarity is achieved when a session is interactive. In one instance while researching reptilians, I accidentally fused into an individual. Fusion was not full, but enough to do more than empathise with alien point of view. Experience permitted realization that our conscience has a relatively huge impact on the manner we perceive and judge things, in particular. Of course, everything changes fundamentally when you lose vital connection to conscience. To reptilians, purging of one’s enemies comes as a matter of fact. Remorse or even consideration as to consequences of actions are notions so illogical, no one would even think of them. Whether in denial or not, every human is acutely aware of the impact we have on the external. Alright, some of us become sloppy and lazy and lacking in sensitivity, but we all in our heart of hearts know right from wrong. Reptilians “tick” on an entirely different wavelength. However, their greatest strength is a human’s greatest fault. We will go to extraordinary lengths to avoid or dismiss information that contradicts belief systems. They will listen and attempt to appreciate anything, regardless of motive. This is not to say they necessarily agree with or follow suggestions dutifully, but will take in and assess everything seen on balance. If humanity followed a similar standard, transition would do us a power of strength.

From all the strangeness, there is some commonality. Comparing conventional sexual apparatus, reptilian and human are fairly similar. As with us, the male possesses a penis and female has a sexually functional tract; version of the vagina, though there are perhaps small “operational” differences. I am not sure, for instance, if the vulva is included in their anatomic make up. Be that as it may, while reproductive mechanics are not entirely the same as human, consistencies exist. Their females are egg laying and this obviously impacts reproductive equations. Ironically, human embryos are cultured in an egg sack of sorts, but it disintegrates at birthing. As far as I can ascertain (though I have witnessed no firsthand experience), egg casing is left intact immediately after a reptilian is born. Evidence may be lacking to corroborate the female profile, but I do have direct experience of male organs. Never shown the testicles (perhaps these are internal to the body?), I would describe the member as dark coloured, possibly deep indigo, quite thick (compared to human), with a flayed, much more circular bulbous “head” which has no noticeable foreskin. Was the ancient Jewish practice of circumcision made in homage to emulate their captor “Gods”? Aside from this point of view, there is lack of entirely logical argument justifying tradition. Not to concede superficially valid basis both for and against, more aptly, logic defines circumcision as more detrimental than beneficial to body health. Other external accounts present the reptilian organ as “significantly” larger than human, [dark] blue in colour, confirming mine. With these, I have also found no references to testicles, but believe they do have something “functionally” similar to human.

Neither male nor female possessing any body hair is another significance, but I would like to focus on the female for this part of my analysis. Several articles back I discussed deep historic times when humans had fully broken free of reptilian occupation. Then societies had begun championing kings or chieftains, some of whom were [what we would term] “part extra-terrestrial”. Following spectacular reptilian ascension around 8,000 or 9,000 years ago, some of the lower (less spiritually developed) brethren remained associated with our reality sphere. They did not have any real presence on the Earth surface. Because most of the grand group had disappeared, to find a reptilian was a dragon’s quest. Remainders appear to have had a fear of integration with human society, but, over time, this subsided and they perhaps became curious, but certainly desirous to reconnect with us (in context, their progeny). Thinking about this thinking pragmatically, the most effective mechanism for lasting connection is creation of descendant bloodlines. My sources hint Sumarian origins when according reptilian females entered into “marriage” with their human male counterparts. I have never been given precise details as to the how’s and why’s, but offspring were produced that developed body hair. Novelty for them of course, hybrid “talents” were revered by the reptilian contingency. I wonder whether that is the hubris of mythology associated with “power of the hair” (such as Samson)? Prolonged contamination of the wider human gene pool appears evident by characteristically reptilian nature of our women when compared against males. Interestingly, shaving of genitalia is a much more common ritual amongst our females than males.

Whether today anyone exists to preserve evidence of pre reptilian-fused human genome pool is a rather intriguing quandary. Aside from the sexual, there are other more perfunctory and, dare I say undignified behaviours. These include need to expel wind. In such regard, reptilians are only capable of belching. Associated emissions can produce foul odours though. Sexual anatomies do not expel any noticeable pongs, surprisingly. Returning to intricate design of the reptilian penis, I have found no male equivalent in human. Our males of course have the urethra, which is either used to ejaculate semen or excrete urine. Likewise, urethras consistently extend to a vertical slit at the tip of the penis. There are no known “variants” to my knowledge. For reptilians, here design is similar, except the slit is longer and, at the tip, two tracts fuse as one. Their urine excretion apparatus is configured to deliver dual discharges. Impurities are concentrated as a reddish brown “oil” with remainders distilled into clear “saline”, which can also be used to “flush out” the other tract, used for ejaculating semen. According to my sources, certain foreign “adventurers” are known to have hunted for reddish brown waste fluids as a prized “elixir”. This may well be an attempt at reptilian humour, but I do note the ancient Tai Chi custom of drinking one’s own first urine daily “as an essential minerals supplement”. Reptilian produces more than urine or semen to dispensed by the penis and that is the significant difference to man.

Conceptually speaking, perfunctory sexual intercourse is consistent with human approach and that is possibly why reptilian women were able to naturally reproduce with human kings. Though perhaps unanswerable, how much human-reptilian nature has been cause of evolutionary genetics is the great mystery. Equally, to what extent early cross-breeding has contaminated the original genepool is a perplexing quandary. Biblical Genesis’ enigmatic passage “and the sons of Gods found the daughters of man desirable” (or words to the effect) amplified by sections of the pseudepigraphal book of Enoch do more than suggest gene pool contamination has been widespread. Knowledge must be significant for information to even warrant a mention in Genesis, so text should not be taken lightly. My analysis of the small physical anatomical differences separating reptilian genus from our own is only one tiny part of the equation. For instance, sexuality is not limited as an exclusive tool either for procreation or recreation, but more as the very means to allow eternal connection to sponsor “relationships”. Whether the medium is perceived as facilitator or driver, without it connections would arguably be irrelevant. The core of our being is our sexuality (hence base chakra associated with life expectancy) and therefore, it compellingly follows that at the core of any being is the desire to be sexual. If God also desires connection, then [by association] God must be sexual, which confirms sexuality is a “rite”. Hence, “lost” ancient religious tradition. To deny is to deny divinity. Of course, here we move away from sexual “mechanics”, to focus mostly on “intimate intent”.

Need for intimacy bind families, can percolate friendships, becomes the basis for fostering business relationships, causes government “secrets” and, of course, must be the backbone of any sincere marriage. Do Babylonian ankh represent human [energy] deposits, symbolically portrayed as the stylish “tuning fork”? Does “tuning” approbate condition of intimacy? Before I review the significance, we should isolate philosophies that determine the extent of what is sexual, ideally shining light on administrative glue that holds human “spirituality” in position. Reptilian basic equations tabling the extent of what it is to be sexual have been outlined in previous articles here. They traditionally review four “quadrants” or pillars. Essential procreation of course is a primary function, but other definitions are less straightforward. There is a spiritual function (touched on earlier in this essay) which presupposes a concrete role for the body’s energy field as “intermediary” [with God]. Recreational use is by no means seen as flippant. Recreation is actually construed as an essential component of common living and, by association, such integration empowers the libido (probably extending life – a compelling argument, in light of base chakra functionality). In other words, they view recreational sex as both necessary and therapeutic. All that aside, in its most condensed form (potency), to them sexuality is a “divine constant” that runs through all subordinate life forms and, as such, is the ultimate form of expression. Predisposition towards self-sacrificing intimacy is revered as the core value dividing Gods from despicable mortals.

Unavoidably selfish human worldview must be inclined to promote self-empowerment, which means, when push comes to shove, at the expense of others. So sacrifices (all the way up to martyrdom) arise as response to development of moral, political or instinctive calculations. From the subjective philosophical standpoint (at least) most, if not all, sacrifices compliment preferred beneficial outcomes and can be devices acting as means to ends that extend way beyond incidents in question. When someone charitably loans an idle car to a needy traveler in distress, from one perspective he has found a “use” for his “useless” vehicle. By the very fact the car has been “put to use” by charity is a benefit. What is certain is all actions are ego driven, with pursuits that create events having potential to either foster gatherings with would be friends or conflict against perceived outcasts. Societies are naturally guided to implement strata as means to diffuse or avoid conflicts. However, because corporate communication networks have become so sophisticated and far reaching, the war against the outcast “other” (sometimes euphemised as foreigner) has expanded. A once thriving sea of connected enclaves has been tormented into one ocean of volatile discordance under dystopian suffrage of globalism, disharmony particularly apparent in supposed multi-cultural “havens” (of the likes of United States of America). The more divisively vain “powers” attempt to dissipate ill-sentiment, the greater the reactive inclination towards offence and spiraling revenge. In light of this, it is starkly understandable why the idea portraying sexuality as the ultimate form of communication does not philanthropically resonate at any level of society. In human terms, sexuality has become a tool to demonstrate superiority, a tool for exclusion and an attractive (or St Paul argued “necessary”) inconvenience distracting Godliness. Because human is selfish, sexuality is the epitome of selfishness. Human has no sexual “right”, according to utopian law, until wielding power behind governance is corrupted. Because of judicial paradox (the Law can be anything WE decide so), humanity’s vision of encompassing sexuality is broken. Humanity has only been blessed with the power to choose, but with choices removed by austerity, doesn’t this mean we have been rendered powerless, impotent?

There is another fundamental issue mentioned in past articles that deserves consideration. Utopian human is the transposition of a holy trinity (descent of divine objectives) which, from the sexual perspective, is played out to ensure parts contradict each other. Obviously, purpose of this essay is to “expose the pieces of the network that controls humanity”. Might sexuality be a big piece of that puzzle? You would have thought, at the very least, sexuality should have been considered a big draw card by our creators. As an aside, such notion would promote the idea that sexual “activation” begins prior to birth and the main reason no one notices is because of divisive corruption administered by high profile agencies wishing to deceive the Gods’ interests. Dissecting our spiritual trinity, reptilian aspect certainly becomes more than it would seem, as expressed through genetic composition. Whereas fumbling science oversimplifies routine classification of wholly human ape, the irony is human is substantively ape and therefore, from simplicity’s perspective, information is quintessentially correct. We are a version of ape, although the big question no one has come close to answering is “what the hell is ape?” I will leave this unanswered for now, but perhaps we will discover clues in reptilian sexual makeup. One diverging commonality worth highlighting is apes are driven by lust and the need to communicate, whereas to a reptilian “love” is a combination of lust and infatuation.

Certain aspects of knowledge embedded in our established traditions are not inherently human. Because we are capable of fatal attraction, immortalized teachers warned of confusing infatuations over love, warned of potential interpretive ambiguity almost impossible to decisively avoid. Certain anti-lust traditions would otherwise be insincere, unless advice had been given by some detached alien landlord, unable to vent “corrupted love”. Complication grows via our reptilian ancestry that ensures we are incapable of not infatuating. Love component is explicit evidence of manifest Sirian qualities. Sirians (as introduced earlier) are from direct evolution of the Anunaki. Therefore, true love is probably the highest existential quality impacting our physical domains. Here considerations start to become interesting, of course. Original Sirians had no means to reproduce physically as they possessed no genitalia. Reproductive intent had to be a developmental expression of like minds. Though the process itself was very intimate and rewarding for participants, in some ways equating to mundane copulation, exchanges and outcomes were combinations of energetic and angelic purity. Resulting “seed” caused energy ball “womb” to come into effect, which would produce a bonny but fully grown adult within days of conception. Later versions of Sirian first displayed mock genitalia, but as time went on, organs were given non-reproductive functionality. Of course, numerous hybrids exist now with full human sexual potency equivalency, but pure bloods can still only reproduce with their minds.

The idea of “God” stealing in and impregnating women in their sleep is not as far-fetched as many might consider. Focusing on a biblical tradition that presupposes sex is purposely limited to procreation, such thinking is partially supported by circumstantial evidence of Gods directly amending human genetic evolution. Underlying considerations must heed the fact that synthetic reproduction will match natural order to be effective. Natural order proposes one man, one woman. Even reptilians have no choice but to assume binary status of relationships that permit sexual intercourse to keep bloodlines afloat. Though nature dictates that reproductive acts could bear offspring, alternatives fail. This is not to say nature cannot be tampered with. Humans have “contraceptives”. These, when reviewed mundanely (and without comforting spin of marketing propaganda), actually poison the rite to fertility and, thus (from the spiritual perspective) could be judged as “anti-God”. The Catholic position may not be “convenient”, but it is pious. Conversely, certain aspects of biblical tradition could be viewed as heresy. Bible and other supposedly holy works comprise sideline commentaries. When factoring in censorship under various synods and so forth, “acceptable” groups of documents become a censoring transformation of collective propagandas. Every holy writing from time memorial either offers eye witness accounts or opinions made by (oh so fallible and corrupt) human beings. The best we can hope for is perfect human assessment. Since time memorial, God (Himself) has failed to produce an operational instruction manual or even a single word. Regardless of what prophecy may conject, from the ultimate spiritual perspective, we don’t know “why” human is sexually wired “as seen” or why he was given an anus, beyond obvious functional day to day necessity. Necessity maybe, ancient Greeks did pertinently conclude the anus made the perfect contraception solution, which also objectively (i.e. by a creator) affirmed homosexual relationships.

From that natural perspective, procreation decidedly is the critical function of human sexuality. Sirian, well advanced up the spiritual ladder, would predictably champion the obvious. However, universal philosophical objectives (i.e. cause for growth) can accommodate many conceptual advantages including mundane paradigms that constitute just about any conceivable behaviour. At their extraordinary elevation, we should not lose sight of the fact, Sirians are also fundamental prisoners of “binary order” which only permits offspring from one man and one woman combined and this must influence judgement. Zeta grey being cultures are reputedly able to create birthing “clones”, whether to extend life or reproduce. Processes are able to select or reject genetic features. Reproductive die casts are prepared from desired elements to distinguish binary compatible male or female genetic identifiers. Reptilian ideology serves well to highlight levels of fanaticism (we might say) dedicated to achieve utopian objectives. Couples go to unimaginable lengths to maximize desired conceptual genetic output. Comparably, humans more or less completely trust to luck in the procreation lottery. Reptilian counterparts will do their upmost to predict and control precise foetal results. Implications are controversially dystopian. Morally, their society at large tends draw the line at results (or the end justifies the moral means) with some using abortion (or, worse still, serial abortion) as their ultimate route to victory.

In practicality, all species are bound to (and which is reptilian traditional) produce two offspring to keep populations in check. Commitment to not over produce is evidence by the fact they never extend to beyond four offspring per household. In light of this, one might sympathise with their desperate obsession over reproductive perfection. Any bulk standard family has two shots at expansion and that’s it. Another avenue of consideration deserved reflection here. Everything was something before, which means everything (within a given spectrum) is made of the components that transcend time space reality (grades of light per recycled existence). Format includes supporting hierarchical networks with “owner” of infrastructure. So, does reptilian sense of reproductive purpose oblige senior Anunaki needs? On from this, where needs of body end and evolution of spirit begins is the vital consideration. The same basic parameters could be applied to any spiritual beings with physical bodies. Some may feel biblical Genesis overstates the ongoing conflict between maternal body and pathways to divinity, but there is no clarity over what constitutes effective purity or how any applied indulgence might counter “hallowed” survival. Though from the body’s exclusive perspective, colonialists were instinctively right in the presumption survival is the primary interest of the body, the body is not nor ever will be spiritual. Spirits avail physical functionality and are bound to respect apparatus (body) for continued prime functionality (withstanding natural degradation).

Theoretical “innocent” infants as symptomatic evidence everyone is born as a moral “blank sheet” is not strictly true. Karmic baggage does critically impact notional innocence so, from that perspective, forward visibility is [at best] psychologically impaired. Nevertheless, each new body (over those formative stages) is hard pressed to keep up with adopting common rapid learning rituals merely to function within the framework of existent reality. In such capacity, we more or less immediately learn that the external obsessively governs internal. No one can deny aspects of life path are predetermined, although a simple change of scenery can have drastic consequences (positive or negative) on a life. Vigorous analysis of phenomena would doubtlessly show that most lives are more predestined than otherwise. Associated truth goes beyond tradition and acculturalization, impacting how and “why” we do what we do. Thinking of spiritual implications, if we were to travel up the hierarchical ladder to the point where life no longer needed “form” or bodies, would determining factors change? Living, as any form or medium, must consist of canopies that coordinate internal with external. Whether you are a simple crawling life form on Earth or an immense vaporous tract of space, it is impossible to avoid contact with that which is external to you. Possibilities allow for the external to be either benign or animated, but associated calculations as to “value” of integration are identical for insignificant and mighty alike. Whereas benign won’t force engagement and are presumably oblivious to any connective interactions, moving identities are faced with choices pertaining to or management of connections, providing avoidance is not possible.

From the entirely spiritual perspective, “choice” is the only fundamentally unarguable “right” any living thing has. Such right is of course limited to faculty. Conflicts over divine responsibility are an unavoidable consequence when needs of body are desperately at odds with the path to righteousness. Unsurprisingly, aligned contradiction travels all the way up the genetic ladder, which has been highlighted by one the Anunaki’s disastrous cultural experiments. To outline, looking back at the period just prior to the first reign commencing Gilgamesh’s perplexing “Babylonian king’s list”, effervescent Anunaki had entered into contract with Sirians somehow. Subsequent to arrangements, they had been tasked with establishing an environment which would make surrogacy possible, as they don’t have bodies of their own. When all parties were eventually in position to design a worthy solution, preliminary analysis concluded Sirians would make perfect hosts for the needed role as primary tier descendants of the now disbanded group. What could go possibly wrong? Well, everything. Philosophy had failed to factor “choice” and radicalized cultural conditioning into equations. Sirians simply could not be Anunaki as they had evolved too far adrift of cultural identity since their divergence away from the bloodline. They had sufficiently diverged and that divergence could not be undone. Specific consequence ensured that the proposed gross product, one sided cooperation to attain Anunaki ideals, watered down to compromise, which significantly favoured Sirian libido. Thus and perhaps predictably, surrogacy ended up both corrupting Anunaki and Sirian outlook. Corruption had not only not fulfilled objective wishes, but had arguably created “gestalt” far worse than either part was independently of the other.

In their attempts to resurrect the past, Anunaki had awoken a monster. By directly interfering against destiny, they had innocently violated the divine path, which incurred wrath of karma. So, in terms of lessons to be learned, does this indicate that divinity goes all the way up to “source of everything” and, as such, deeply impacts all states of being? Does it necessarily follow that mysterious ancient “An” (inner almighty God) has always been an integral aspect of all consuming reality, at each level of spiritual attainment? Are hierarchical strata aware of the potential for their own spiritual contamination or divergence from source? Evidence seems to point towards different aptitudes of cooperative understanding. If Anunaki surrogacy was an immortal sin, reptilians have certainly overstepped the mark by committing chakra invasions that sometimes border on “possession” of the human body. Karmic consequences certainly impact the abductee. Numerous cases have been documented. Do reptilians pay the price too? Moving up the spiritual ladder, from occasional reports of “unconfirmed” active connections, to my knowledge, Anunaki do not attempt to override any aspects of human faculty. It is appropriate to add here, along with Jesus potentially, reptilians commonly “pose” as Anunaki to lure “deemed gullible enough” abductees into compliance. Lyran hybrids are also recorded to have introduced themselves in a similar vein. Looking at what is happening around the current Israeli “war” (excuse for civil purge? Commercial gas fields takeover?) against Palestine is symbolic of “absolute power” pitched against that which is subordinate/mortal.

Conclusions will be interesting, but, on reflection, we have undeniably become that out of step with source, consequences are now unavoidable and will be felt. If we look at the background to this, far from considering potential for legitimate blasphemy, offending human heretics, absolute phonies regularly vilify slaughter as “righteous” (war is peace). The mockery that is dubbed blasphemy by implausible religions avoids any confrontation over who is ultimately responsible for the “spark of life” and rules for preservation. In the wake of reason and any real authority, megalomaniacal presumptions impose a trans-human agenda that will collectively morph into God upon the instant he was summonsed. How does this ideologically differ from Anunaki/Sirian experiments? Ideology of the current fraud extends and encapsulates human group (God) volunteering permissible “liberation” of self through “ordained”, “righteous” slaughter. Reptilians may no longer imprison or kill human beings simply to stamp their mark on authority, but these exact same tactics are being played out by Israel currently. Is such “coincidence” actually more evidence of indirect obsidian control?  Are “Satanists” another “front”? Because they can no longer physically interact, if they were hell bent on ownership of their “property”, it is unlikely Sephardic leaders would dismiss evolutionary advantages (outlined earlier) to allow us to breathe as an unfettered spiritually developing species.

Such developments are the tip of a hidden hierarchical genetic agenda. However, superior divine objectives [effectively] interweave through and beyond all other agendas. There is no escaping omnipresence. Though, ultimately, everything “great or small” is humbled by true divinity, evidence is perhaps notionally impossible to demonstrate in anything short of philosophical terms. We can clearly discern that objective purpose does not change as spirituality plummets to the depths of reality; mortal existence. The problem, its seems to me, is disruptive religious morality which is more guided by polarization of opinions than valid efforts to concord with harmonic nature of things. That is why Moses construed fundamental abominations as “commandments”, out of tune with nature, but in tune with political interests and preferred management of human beings. Yet, such is the influence of polarization, over the ages few have been brave enough to even mildly challenge entrenched doctrines. The so-called Holocaust (hoax, as portrayed) and most recent abomination “woke” have paved legitimacy for Frankenstein monsters. Along with the lies, dependence on unnatural technology is precipitous. I have yet to be given clarify on whether Zeta grey beings are unable to produce offspring without the aid of cloning technologies. Such innovations have been retro-engineered by reptilians. Subsequently, one of their primary rites of passage at youth stage is availability to choose a brand new cloned permanent body. Sex type choice is immaterial. Most reject the opportunity because of the impact to existing spiritual legacy (active memory is wiped clean by the transfer process). But specific to credibility of woke arguments, reptilians, Zetas, Lyrans, Sirians, Lemurians and every other species I know of in that network reap offspring from binary families fertilized by one man and one woman. There is a “tall grey” hermaphrodite species that at one time was resident on Earth. Members are subject to the same rules as the rest of us. Males and females with similar bodies are born into their roles. Recent history has produced a reproduction crisis, because of a massive male birth swing. Even with functioning physical anatomy, males have proven unwilling or unable to successfully birth natural offspring.

Sure, some others mentioned have evolved sufficiently to remove the need for mundane copulation or even those endearing “childhood” stages, but the point is that fundamental “trinity”: father, mother, child conceptually goes all the way up the hierarchy to the very top. I have written about how stars “spore” (from behind time space continuum). Though I cannot confirm, perhaps there are “male” and “female” stars too. Could anyone refute the accusation? If the key as to newborn attributes are exclusively found in the DNA (which is ultimately composed of light), then, by deduction, we can determine that it is DNA which allows uniformity to persist all the way up and back down the spiritual ladder. Clearly,.parameters precipitating or permeating seeding are equally as and possibly more important than overall genepool resources. For whomever controls our genepool, owns the direction of human evolution. So, of course our direct superiors (in the genetic sense) must, at the very least, have made an indirect b-line to shore up their asset. Culturally this would explain paradoxical two-step of paranoia towards and celebration of unholy unions warranting unplanned child production. Moses incorrectly implies lust is sparked by licentiousness, when the reverse is true, but was motive inspired by reptilian belief in disciplined control of natural urges? Here lust is a natural urge at war against the desire to behave licentiously. Though all ten commandments (bar one true God) are spiritual abominations, they do resonate with practical interests of harmonized “civilization”.

Genuine scholars will concede there are always flipsides to any argument. Philosophy appending planned childhood as provision of parental ownership distorts humble goodwill embedded in the trinity model as a gross “autocracy”. State takes none of the burden after branding parent slave to authority, by conceiving child as slave to parent, reinforcing synthetic God tied to nonexistent “rights”. Sincere utopian society would create flexibility around rules that define what “a parent” is; sentiment I plan to touch on later. Yet, with all our flaws, human sense of morality is all we have. No replacement is coming along soon. Testament to millions of failed attempts to create suitable new hybrid versions, nature not only refuses to preserve anything that sufficiently moves away from the trinity, but also offers very little variability when it comes to birthing of sensitive (spiritual) beings. Genetics are modular. Understanding transcends barriers separating species. Concerning hybridization projects, other writings of mine have commonly revealed Zeta DNA is “used like Polyfilla” to hold genetic materials in position. Zeta stock is almost universally adopted in creation of those so dubbed “robot clones” (non-reproductive biological entities), with specific characteristics varying across different civilisations. However, an associated question (not answered thus far) has plagued my enquiry on these matters. Could Zeta [DNA] be God’s solution to natural flexibility requirements enabling proactive hybridisation? If Zeta DNA pliability was not merely accident of invention, then might the holy trinity be just one system available of many options? Does prescient spiritual order rigidly champion “what is” in deference to other options? Were this so, then supremacy would actually be a contextual way of divinity

Worth reiterating here, we know Zeta is a spiritual life design separate of and not directly connected to Anunaki genetics. Though there is some spectral convergence via Thoth lineages (including Mantid, Lemurian paths) which were results of an ancient purge of the Anunaki group, Zetas are fully independent (other than everything’s indirect exposure via direct relationship to source). Mantid is one of the few energy fields within this universe spectrum that survived [so-called] Big Bang (contextual cataclysmic purge of old existence) and, within cosmic circles, is known as “keeper of the knowledge”. Insight to ramifications radically changes evolutionary equations, demonstrating Anunaki formed a group synthesis from analogous sources at conception.  Such roots are explained by their history. Proceedings I shall briefly outline. In the previous universe incarnation, what had been today’s core Anunaki had no power. In this regard, they have been described as manifesting in the form of the worm or maybe something snakelike. Over time, their successive attempts to seize power had the effect of contaminating everything that had been “valued” by the collective “other”. So tumultuously did animosities build, relative energies destabalised “balance of things”. Because God is collective balance, holistic disharmony triggered an almighty reaction. Leveling of the old universe, history records the catastrophic event, which was a catastrophe beyond all catastrophes, as Big Bang. New natural order has been as much a reparation of old order as a rebuild of new order. Complimenting a deliberate reincarnation strategy, God decided to give Anunaki all the power, but widened the group as a merged collective to include “safeguarding energies” (such as the Mantid). Of course, old order has desperately tried to reestablish its old bad ways under guise of new power. Nevertheless, to fully shake off God’s legacy has naturally proven impossible, because the whole is never able to fully detach from extraneous relationships. Through Earth reptilian lineages, even karmic reseeding of “reviled” alpha draconians demonstrates how immaculate God is. Though local elements of that part of legacy may have been strongly responsible for discordance prior to Big Bang, all the more reason to contain malice within the original Anunaki model. Human has been instrumental in ensuring pathways to balanced [new] order.

Whilst adrift of divinity, in fact humanity has already begun plotting a legacy of its own. Phenomenon is crudely expressed as civilization, which currently celebrates “rightful” selfishness. Corresponding profiteers have sold their investors the “noble” idea that “lab” rats and a plethora of other creatures were instrumentally “bred” to save humanity. In truth, they are “bred” merely to theoretically advance experiments. Neither “breeding” nor experimentation accommodated the will of creatures involved, nor was any consideration given to the fact. Profiteers do what they do because they personally benefit from associated parasitism. Therefore, from the spiritual perspective, crimes are undeniably transparent. Alternatives, such as humans using themselves as lab rats for prosperity, are problematical for profiteers. Short of abduction, human lab rats would need excessive incentives to encourage volunteer. Equally possible, experiments on humans might prove sufficiently unpopular as to quash any prospect of their use. But presuming otherwise, associated lavish funding requirements would surely prohibit most activity from even beginning. Of course, was any idea of diligent “testing” to be scrapped, direct to market untested products would severely impact commercial value and profitability, notwithstanding popularity. There are no necessary evils. Therefore, from the wholly divine perspective, the entire concept of “lab animals” is invalid and not only because such efficacy defies natural order. Answers to all problems [to be encountered by mankind] are built into nature with attributed knowledge not attained (generically, at least) through animal testing. Genre problem of balance is equally catalytic. Changes compound effects on balance.  Simply by moving a feral creature to a foreign environment can have the impact of toppling existing systems that already comprise nature. For instinct on these matters to improve, human needs spiritual advancement, which is currently not happening fast enough. Indeed, because man is so undeveloped, cosmically it is almost as if he is still at pre-birth stages. Some may feel I am overstating tragedy, but, morally speaking, “innocent”, helpful lab rats are as grand a transgression as serial abortion. In other words, you would struggle to find a greater spiritual violation than what is happening right under our noses justified by “interests of humanity”.

Yet everything is fine, because we can blame the reptilians. Failing that we can blame the religions as we don’t deserve to think for ourselves. Okay, I was being facetious here, but it is vogue to conclude “spiritual ills” are the work of reptilian overlords or “the devil” and this is rather unfair. Humans would do well to focus on the plank in their own eye. This is not to say problems pertaining from how genetic hierarchies are striated and manipulated (deliberately or otherwise) don’t play a part in collective or individual transgression. How much does an unwanted child pollute the group equilibrium? When unwanted children reproduce themselves, does karmic accord somehow reset or does each unwanted child cause expanded spiritual schism? Was each unwanted child to regress spiritual potential of the human group well, then, perhaps birth termination is righteous. But such view equally rather pushes the onus back to individual propriety. All attempted procreation must desire positive birthing result while society doesn’t accept new life “is” evidence of divine rite of passage. If societies recognized any new child was “wanted” by someone, anyone, then deliverer becomes superfluous. Under such circumstances, though physical dynamics of binary family trinity remains, the “group” has spiritually evolved sufficiently to see beyond the individual “ownership”. Sincere adoption is a step towards collective responsibility. My Jesus effect accusation leveled at reptilians is not necessarily association that permeates bad will. Whilst I am concerned about polarization of “unquestionable” ideology, overall messaging from phenomenon is genuinely uplifting and progressively positive.

The idea of collective responsibility goes beyond reflecting on (or “finger pointing”) spiritual betrayal demonstrated by selfish behaviour of “the other”. Was the group to take moral precedence upholding reasoned, responsible wishes of lone individuals (which “had been” the premise of institutional government), then the idea of an effervescent “holistic” network that imbues archetypical human (such as “Jesus”) is already intrinsically prepared. Definitions emanating from a long list of characters over history, including Moses, have made effort to cast institutional “higher human”. Of course, adoption of lore is very much open to the mercy of interpretation of individuals; comprising lesser human designate. Not only that. Without concordant grass roots resonance, higher human risks diverging so far out of step with his followers, messaging (and associated authority) is viewed as toxic. Consequentially, morality has changed over the ages, but not just as a symptom of grass roots disillusionment and rebellion. Religious movements (which ultimately morphed into governments) gradually became more and more adept at distorting “good will” to fit political objective microcosms. The end result has been the crisis that poses as modern day ethics. The point I am trying to make here is, before we pick on corrupt Gods as provoking ills of mankind, perhaps we should look closer to home first. Hypocrisy of the current Gaza “war” is no better example. Israel has presumed right to mass slaughter (as righteous “chosen people”) by branding an entire population “terrorists”.

We know (from information I have been obliged to discuss many times) that Sirian ancestors were stripped of their extraordinary powers over successive devolutions. Current genus is unable to make war at all without unbearable karmic consequences. That is why reptilian proxies were used in the attempted and failed annihilation of “mischievous” grey skinned beings (according to Vedic texts announcing proclamations of God Perun) after they used Earth ice moon “Falah” (which means sky satellite in cosmic tongue) as refuge. Whereas Sirians were “technically” only indirectly involved, destruction of Bel was the karmic price paid, proving karma cannot be “outdone”. Such knowledge makes nonsense of Talmudic principle that stresses spiritual neutrality of Jewish culpability over wanton destruction of Gaza. Ultimately, collapse and subsequent end of mythical Atlantis was God’s answer to earlier impropriety of the Sirians. Modern day Jews may brag of their immunity and impunity, but I assure God will deliver the final answer. Religious scholars assure us that any legendary day of judgement is an individual reconciliation before God. Yet, immediately a spirit passes from the body, time ceases to exist and everything reverts to timeless realms. So, why would the day of judgement be an individual affair? Evidence suggests that all humans will be judged in union. Perhaps there will be more than one judgement. Perhaps these judgements happen periodically (from the linear perspective). What is certain is precipice will either ensure evolution or devolution. Specific spirits that have ingratiated themselves in spite of bad group circumstances would adopt different, more profitable life systems for future incarnations.

In accordance with divine perspective, were any lifeform sufficiently lacking in potency to cross a designated red line well, then offence would risk “flawed design” being wiped from existence altogether. God, we learnt from Big Bang, is reactionary, but only when provoked. In effect, the Big Bang purge precisely enacted mass erasures of spiritual identities. Big Bang demonstrated God could not be pushed a step too far. There is another consequence of karma, which enables Big Bang judgement. Partly because the “group” is far more potent than any individual, sufficiently spiritually advanced societies evolve as hive minds (Star Trek’s “borg” concept offers a negative though pertinent portrayal). Lack of visibility is lack of transparency. In light of political manipulation across our natural realms, any suggestion of eavesdropping would be met with shrieks of “dystopian” dismay but, in practicality, even reptilians use limited synthesisation of networked mind. Functionality, for them, is enabled by technology (Elon Musk’s brain chip a human attempt at implausible replication?) but network participants only need to be volunteers. Advantages are so well understood; I know of no cases of individuals rejecting opportunity to join vaunted groups. Indeed, it could be said the opposite is true. Such are perceived benefits; inclusion would be considered a social privilege with those missing out being literally “kept in the dark”. Perhaps a plausible analogy accommodates anyone rejecting the internet on grounds of security concerns. In practicality the “insecure” internet has become the key to information and those that doesn’t use it socially and intellectually devolve.

It is no accident that I continually reference the Jews and Israel throughout this essay. There are too many coincidences to deny the likelihood that a very small insular core associated with “Zionism” are privy to unpublished knowledge, preserved since the fall of Atlantis. For instance, few will know Sanskrit was conceived from the root of universal language. Never be confused by “relevance” of unrelated sprawl adopted as a preferred text for Indian Hindi or other dialects. From the time Sanskrit “without script” was recognized as a script, it had been long corrupted. Compelling arguments exist presenting Australian aboriginal “moon tongue” as an even purer version, but I digress. Here intrigue begins. Expanding on accounts from “The Andreasson Affair”, a Grey Being communicating through regressed abductee “Betty” explains his message to humanity (encapsulated in a little blue book) is [written in] “base 32”. I can read some of the words used taken from his paraphrased short announcement. These confirm the language is a version of cosmic script. Message details do not contribute to this analysis. For this analysis, the important point is base 32 is a crucial confirmation. Asci code comprises one such base 32 alphabet and, though there are those that claim computers and relevant code were “channeled” into existence by timely clairvoyants, I will not dwell on importance here either. Way back (in one of my first related articles) I revealed Hebrew script is cut down cosmic alphabet. Hebrew has twenty-two unadorned consonants, so why did ancient scholars add ten further consonants (emphasized when “pointing” was introduced) to created base 32 alphabet if they knew nothing about the cosmic legacy?

Main aims of this essay decode infrastructure preserving an existential network that literally “locks” humanity in place. Term “regression” made an entry when I introduced Raymond Fowler’s book. In twilight circles such forms of hypnosis are regarded to be infallible (when the subject offers transparent account). Yet the regression process is also a giant clue as to the composition and instrumentation of the network that “holds” human in position. Where did the expression “he’s sleeping” [referring to deceased] originate? As I age, I have noticed the “lucid” transition from sleeping to waking state extends more and more. Being optimistic, when I eventually manage to reach my eighties (cough cough), will I see spirits walking with me? Ancients were particularly concerned over dream state invasions. Thinking about this, perhaps mediums such as LSD or ayahuasca induce dream state as version of cognizant reality or fusion of dream state and cognizance. The idea that dream state is an eternal, continual process that, by design only allows us to tune in when we sleep resonates with me. If we were to assume such was fundamentally true, then death would simply represent the step of “casting off” to formally reunite with “renewed” cognizant eternity. Knowledge certainly switches traditional view as to role and potency of reality’s juxtaposition with dream state. Such considerations can but conclude dream state is reality, and reality, its shadow, a relatively incoherent nightmare.

My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” notes that there are likely many more divisions than “conscious” and “subconscious” states. Death announces the peeling away of each layer. Whereas Pane Andov cogently argues layers prophetically amount to thirty-two divisions, instinct tells me true figures are lower in number. Perhaps the nine divisions classifying dimensional states relevantly impact considerations here, but I am prepared to concede potent densities are equally valid separators too. Even so, when factoring enablement by reproduction, physical life offers a form of eternity itself. By extension, reproduction (whether natural or synthetic) is the instrument used for genetic expansion. Therefore, if there was growth across all dimensions, this would mean that the Anunaki also need to reproduce. Motive behind reproduction would not necessarily parry with common needs of lower realms. Taking the idea of expansion literally, when a human body becomes bloated, this is not always the result of desired action or indeed even a mitigated strategy. Obesity might be an effect of hypertension, caused by extraneous factors. Other forms could well be result of applied gluttony. Taking comparison up to spiritual heights, arguably result of hubris from its own creation, Anunaki collectivization was a continuous evolution of energies; once residues of Big Bang. Could the “worm that turned” (from the prior universe incarnation) have sought solace by becoming something so big (too big to fail), legitimacy of its right to [absolute] power had to go undisputed in the new universe?

Did unchecked zeal towards awesome collectivization gathered elements that didn’t belong, weren’t natural? To answer this, and before I unpack historic legacy, logic persuades everything associated with our solar system must have been originally connected to the Anunaki. That includes Zetas, alpha draconians. Lyrans, Lumerians and all humanoid types. That includes every entity type, physical or metaphysical, ever recorded and many others that are not regularly known. Earth appears to be a conservation point of roots preserving numbers of past decipherable convergences and, if considerations are widened to add Tiamat histories, my existential “home” would extend to welcome considerable varieties of other types, whether that be species or spirits. For idiosyncrasies of these varied evolutions, we need to travel back to the beginning; to the very unfolding and rebuilding of reality and its many layers. Philosophy concerning immediate impact of Big Bang is where science opinion roughly matches practical occurrence. An instant after Big Bang, a mind boggling explosion of energy precipitated out into the “void”, energy that had collected and “compacted”, consequence of God’s violent reaction. Assessment of the void (the place where science opinion loses all practical coherence) decries any notion theoretical absence was “nothing”, because energy must “bind” with “something” to be. In effect, that “something” is potency. Energy needs potency to be. Indeed, without potency, nothing would exist. There would only be absence. Accordingly, where science determines there is “nothing”, reference is actually being made to pure potency.  Strangely though, there is a paradox, because from the unadulterated materialist perspective, potency equates to nothing. On the other hand, materialism is born from static illusion and, as such, largely denies elements and constants essential to building reality constructs.

Though Albert Einstein profoundly recognized gaping flaws in materialism, in light of his corporate indoctrination, daren’t offer any more than glimpses of affirmation. Einstein recognized, to his credit (and his horror), that materiality was etched from light, which is a series of pulse signals full of holes. Visible effects permit no straight lines. Tiny orbs of light (atoms) constituting illusory “reality” appear to be deliberately calibrated (such as mass) to append existence functionality. It is likely Einstein would have considered possibility for external powers (aided with sufficient tool chest) of being able to change calibration or even switch off atoms. He confirmed existence was static while generating the illusion of “solidity”. Unconsidered by Einstein, though Big Bang announced a time prior to activation of atoms, supporting infrastructure was present and this is what we call the void. The void, in one sense, is the bridge between real and eternal. Upon announcement of Big Bang only white light precipitated, which means at the very beginning of new existence, no frequencies were available to permeate material reality [as we experience it]. This startling inevitability forced a rewrite of my opinions as to the very nature of the Anunaki and even corresponding true “value” of spirituality. From the utopian perspective, if It was possible to distinctly separate good from evil, does either emotive branding limit or extend domain spirituality? Could God legitimately be branded evil per selfish human paradigm?

Regardless of which religious doctrine scrutinised, “God” has been essentially created by humans for humans, so any philosophy that represents actual will of God is coincidental. In this context, God is not comprehended and neither is potency of phoenix rebirth. To understand the rise of the phoenix, we must return to the time just before Big Bang. The old incarnation was violently collapsed in one giant sweep, an all-consuming wave which had the effect of compressing all the parts. Thus everything that “was” before had been condensed as a consolidation into one giant star. One giant star comprised the collective resource of everything that had existed prior. Because no (physical) record exists, it is unclear whether the immense energy ball collective was the original Satan (or Blessed) star, but I suspect not. Satan, in context, is the collective wisdom of God, so It was either original or a reincarnation. Whichever the case, one giant portal acted as funnel to reinvest all the energies that had been collected to permit a brave new universe. It is possible Gnostic legends referring to Sophia presented elements of truthfulness relative to Big Bang. Simple deduction concludes everything that was released into the new universe was made of white light, which constitutes seven heavenly states as exampled from Sophia’s legacy. At least part of that legacy must be what is now known as Anunaki. However, Anunaki were instrumental in the precipitation of a finite black universe (made from back light) and were also [by proxy] probably the agents behind the creation of what we experience as material existence. Such opinion is more than confirmed by Bek-ti’s “creation” account as reported by Robert Morning Sky in Terra papers.

Previous essays of mine did internally debate over the question of whether the Anunaki had “partial access” to heavenly domains. It is clear now they must have begun as complete frequencies that resonated heavenly state. We must consequentially prepare ourselves for uncomfortable truth, given menacing aspects of reputation legacy (illustrated by Zoroaster’s code of defiance). “Heaven” does not necessarily match picture postcard framing by most religions or Hollywood zealots who apparently represent most noble human ideals. So, if heaven does amount to purity, what are origins of elements that naturally evoke or provoke discord? Are these exclusively limited to black light domains? Annoyance, intolerance, sense of right, sometimes perhaps only bad vibes and a range of other subtler character definitions can lead to war. Wars are either reactive or culminating evolutions of character disillusionment (note how Israel has crossed the red line “in the global public eye” because of this). Without besmirched assorted character definitions, so-called “seven deadly sins” would hold no water. These include greed, gluttony, avarice, sloth, wrath and so on. But here’s the critical point. All bad behaviours (or so attributed) are immediately disarmed when they are tolerated. An obvious statement, maybe, but a vital one nonetheless. Why are certain actions or outcomes tolerated and other not? Critically, we humans take for granted how essentially important and game changing character traits are.

Gnostic folklore does seem to understand equations, heavenly states each defined as different character sets, including state of grace, state of majesty and so on. Yet, at one extreme, to be truly awesome is to be terrifying. It follows that heralding from white light domains does not necessarily denote feeble demeanour. Qualities of holiness and ferociousness have potential to overlap. All states, whether white or black, offer potential to be. That is all. Virtues (or perhaps “sins”) are how states affect being and are judged for affection or disaffection. Traditionally humility, charity, chastity (a fraud calculated from inner discipline), gratitude, temperance (another version of inner discipline), patience and diligence are touted as heavenly virtues. However, the unimaginable concentration of energies that collected as Anunaki after Big Bang included many other traits, some remaining uncategorised. These, such as balance within harmonic order, often go beyond human capacity to comprehend. There were also different varieties of resilience, which included the very desire to exist at all. Perhaps one of the reasons energies collected in the manner they did is they were forced together “by God” (as it were) and this would explain proclivity towards tragic splintering of the Anunaki. Though, I do concede that at the “moment of collectivization”, steps seemed right and appropriate for all parts of the acting equilibrium (which was God complete because everything had been compressed as a single star), they were destined to detach from each other to become individuals. Dichotomy maybe, but this rather stresses the essential nature of cultures.

Fatal differences in character became apparent, only over duration. Collectivisation originally happened because circumstances had ensured necessity. Over duration, new circumstances, outcome of experience, decreed compartmentalization. However, fragmentation was not merely the result of different departments exercising the right of self-determination. Hallowed “group” also made successive purges. Elements that were purged were no longer considered suitably worthy kith or kin. Disenfranchised parts were deemed “related” to the group, whereas outright rejections were not. Of course, this immediately highlights two obvious schisms. It is impossible to disown what you were. Any change to the group (no matter how infinitesimal) would alter balance of things (that were), perhaps radically. I have identified seven divisions (seven rays?) of the Anunaki, each one changing character and ambitious articulation of the whole. If the original collection had been ordained by God (by forcing elements together), could fragmentation potentially precede disaster? Perhaps equally importantly, how would that implicate descendent ranks, such as human? Without doubt, Zoroaster’s reaction to “a pariah force” (antipathy of balance) more than indicates that God’s plan had already fallen asunder by then.

I have written extensively about an oppressive “supremacist” streak running down the reptilian lineages (via alpha draconian genetic pathways). Could Zoroaster’s reflections on ephemeral entrapment have been related? Ironically, no. The Anunaki had shed the energy responsible for alpha draconian lineages long before Zoroaster existed, so the cause must have been consequence of something else. Resilience equations (mentioned earlier) do come with a negative side. Did the Anunaki presume an absolute right to interfere with their “own body” (noting, lower spiritual hierarchies are ultimately a direct correlation of Anunaki will). Extended arguments could be applied to our own spiritual ownership of our own physical bodies. In this regard, wise warning, “the body is the temple” deserves heeding. Following debate perhaps provides a better, more rigid forum for discussion. Does a human mother “own” the will of her child in spite of the relationship having been ordained by God as means to expand scope of life systems? Prophet Zoroaster’s umbrage was an extension of that argument and judgmental reflection on what constitutes divine purpose. Correspondingly, according to the prophet, Anunaki had overstepped the mark on role and rite. Putting protection requirements to one side, equating comparable divine perspective against mothers’ rights, parental responsibility must not interfere with natural sibling rite of passage.

Divisions (that are not synthetic) constructed within open source reality can only be distinctly defined by those with knowledge of them is another observation which often goes overlooked. Those without knowledge can be manipulated, are prone to baseless judgement. True knowledge is inherent but this may be defined by capability to learn. Because purposeful enlightenment can only be attained, reality cannot be fabricated to control outcomes at any level of spiritual identity. Conversely when fantasy coordinates false reality, spiritual identity is forsaken or lost. Therefore, scrupulous journeyers are compelled to follow the clean path. Divisions in spiritual grades are marked by differing subjective reality paradigms. So it goes without saying, for a higher order to directly intervene in affairs of a lower one, occurrence would risk contamination of enlightenment. Enlightenment, it must be stressed again, can only be attained. Suffice to say, humanity (the group) may be considered as the Anunaki “lower body”, but (according to divine order), forces of inertia must rely on natural spiritual direction of this calculus for the body to be “at one” with the spirit. Neither body can interfere with spirit nor spirit interfere with body, beyond progressive, influential measures. Direction is achieved through attainment.

So it follows the Anunaki are able to indirectly compel human passage, learning process facilitated through “signs”. Because, relative to each other, realities are fundamentally striated, it is only possible for direct connection between fields within immediate proximity of different bandwidths. Likewise, standard human waking state is too far adrift to make tangible connection with Ba’al. However, by adopting altered state, ancients were reputedly able to make cordial interactions of sorts. This seems to suggests activation of [otherwise latent] parts of our gene spectrum might prepare capability to liaise all the way up to the Anunaki. By transcending into timelessness, I can personally connect with the essence of Anunaki and beyond. No direct “one on one” communication could ever happen in this body, but I am able to gauge a sense of what they are in terms of “state of being”. That feeling is a combination of peace and expectation, but there is something else, which I initially assessed as pride. To be more precise, pride is (in effect) an emotional vent or opinion. The feeling I felt went beyond opinion. It felt as though they knew they had a right to be what they were and they celebrated this right. Perhaps “ordainment” is the word I am scrambling for. Deep down, every human questions his or her divine status, regardless of pride or bluster. Anunaki do not. Anunaki are resolute as to what they are.

Before returning to background behind historic Anunaki reformations, the tenuous nature of primary conception is worth evaluating further. Descartes’ premise “I think; therefore, I am” has some application here. For philosophy to be true, essence of awareness’ very being relies on cognizance [to be]. In my infant years, when I was unaware of self, I still existed. I grew and was unaware of the fact, until I became aware of the fact, when my cognizance came into being, miraculously. As an immense, immerging being, Anunaki (the union) went through its own infant stage; where the parts were unaware of the whole. It was at this vital stage of development that the part now labelled “Thoth” became detached from the whole. Thoth appears to have joined an external “alien” group of energy fields, which include Zeta grey being and Mantid heritage. One of the significant reasons that the Anunaki group was not “born” cognizant is the parts were not networked to a hive mind. As far as I know, they became aware of each other but each had independent thought. Of course, identities harmonizing via hive mind remove opportunity or need for independent thought, though thought at its root is consistently “independent”. Main advantage of hive mind is disillusion of dispute, which precipitates balance; ultimate objective of divinity. So how this relates to the Anunaki? Well, as all subset hierarchies are naturally independent, they are less inclined towards divine spirituality than the other. Even so, as identified earlier in this essay, the “Draco” at least have created cut down versions of hive mind, aided by technology. As such, they gradually edge towards utopia.

It seems plausible that the later infamous split dividing Sirian ancestry from Anunaki whole is another consequence impacted by ability to be cognitive. Ultimate quest for identity, at its most fundamental, is to see and approve of one’s own image. Concurrent with self-reflection, the Anunaki clearly reached schism point which proposed an untenable split in identity. To presume dispute merely encapsulated “face of God” preferences would be foolhardy, but I do interpret “discontentment of personal image” metaphor as effect of radically different “outlooks” on reality. Anunaki body separated from Sirian part had had different approaches and beliefs as to what was meant by purpose and ordination. Original state was cooperation without compatibility. Absolute right to authority (within confirmable parameters of existence) was the singular real commonality. Destiny has shown the Anunaki to have been much more obliging with external factors that qualify parameters of existence. Moving to a modern day analogy, though each is external of the other, Israelites and Palestinians are arguably “one people” bound by the land of Palestine. One people have had an identity crisis that compromises the land of Palestine. History has shown us Sirian ancestors’ uncompromising arrogance fated numerous fatal cataclysms and successive evolutionary downgrades. Does prophecy await Israel? Is prophecy being fulfilled against Palestinians? Sirian stubborn streak and antipathy towards compromise overwhelmingly contributed to partitioning of the Anunaki. Partitioning of Palestine “created” Israel, by similar circumstances.

Unless (to all intents and purposes) they had felt estranged parts of the group had always belonged, the Anunaki whole would not have created a surrogacy experiment with Sirians. Of course, on many other occasions I have exampled how disastrous the experiment turned out to be, proving, once and for all, that there had been irreconcilable differences all along. But perceptions championed solidarity, prior to wisdom being so sorely tested out in the field. At least the split was “mutual”, which cannot be said for all hierarchy “shedding”. Alpha draconian lineages (including Lyrans, blue avians and Earth reptilians) have been discussed, but they were one of the three separate evictions perpetuated after the Sirian catalyst had been put into motion. Different to “amicable” mutual resolve that decreed the Anunaki’s first reviewed partition, following estrangements were result of fundamental ejections by the whole. Subsequent to dispute, Alpha draconian lineages go “unrecognized” by the Anunaki. Other splits (I have not been given specific details on) though ostracized, are not outlawed. Reasons for this seem pertinent enough. In my very last essay I discussed negative Lyran attributes (in particular), which include the ability to distort truth and manipulate, and this possibly was weighed into considerations by the wider group.

I have yet to reveal details on two of the Anunaki shedding events. In fact, one still remains formally unidentified to me (for now). So, I would like to discuss characteristics of the remaining one that has not been evaluated thus far. Such evidence deserves highlight as genetic resources appear to have been responsible for Pleiadian lineages. Considering that [confessed] “star seeds” most commonly reference Pleiadian as the most human-like “alien”, some may be surprised at differences. Essence of the missing part of Anunaki best fits the profile of a new type of grand reptilian, but quite unlike supremacist alpha draconians. “Stoic” is the best word I can find to conjure an affectionate profile of group character. They know what they want, applying those wants to design seamless reality results. Precision of coordination or timing somewhat explains Pleiadian ability to literally construct “harmony”, although Lyrans are named so because of their understanding of the harmonics of creation. Pleiadian spiritual seniors comprehend how frequencies hold everything together in coordinated situation. When you attempt to create a cultural paradise, the temptation is to cheat. Nature is not even. Also God can only be directly experienced via idiosyncrasies of nature or corresponding energies that permit nature. To construct a paradise synthesis, corners must be cut. Because of this, perhaps the Anunaki group saw the Pleiadian inherited gift as a kind of corruption. In fairness to such opinion, Pleiadians do traditionally apply a positive form of distortion to reality paradigms. There are some exceptions to this rule. In capacity as teachers of Atlantis, they rigidly upheld Sirian spiritual principles, along a flexible “rite of passage” (or learning through discovery) format, although may have used some of their special techniques to improve illumination processes.

Sirians, of course, go beyond principle and are renowned for truthful zeal. They were pitched against dragons (immoratised by St George and the dragon) in conquest over Earth. Dragons are passionate. Sirians are not, but they each have strange similarities in outlook. Expression “not to suffer fools lightly” springs to mind as a good reflection of dragon character. Compatible similarities with Sirian can be witnessed particularly by shared robust frankness of communications. Such undeniable commonality beggars’ mystery as to why a giant war over Earth ever began. I suppose those with principled character have a high degree of stubbornness and this probably was the main inspiration behind attrition. Dragons, lest we forget, are (or were) the highest “mortal” version of the Anunaki. Elementary deduction proposes their core traits must be a relevant indicator as to overall Anunaki demeanour. Indeed, I would go further to deduce that Sirians were bestowed with additional concentrations of qualities aligned to honesty and truthfulness. They were so “zealous” the group actually found them overwhelming. Was this because they were predominantly tuned to white light frequencies, whereas remainders were diluted by black light? If concentrations of black light [that had merged with white light] were fairly expansive, imbalance would go some way to explaining differences leading to the various group splitting events. It is ironical that Sirian lineages have subsequently been dragged down to black light realms because of successive cosmic impropriety. Their valiant return to white light is embroiled in the “Israel” Tradition (truth suppressed by ancestral Hebrews).

Pressing on, other information has been presented to me over the course of this investigation. According to my unannounced sources, there have been several insignificant shedding events, perhaps dozens, but the most major Anunaki split next to creation of Sirian ancestral identity is remembered simply as “RRR”. Original event happened billions of years ago, though much later energies morphed into what became cornerstone of mammalian designs. Dragons have some of this DNA in their own spectrum, delivering qualities contributing to their ferociousness. Whilst associated facts may seem far-fetched, given “scientific profiling”, Earth dinosaur tyrannosaurus rex could notably (and without any provocation) instantly transform its usual placid temperament into a furious rage dredged up from the opposite end of the spectrum. Also usually placid in character, the same could be said for dragons. I feel traits must herald from hereditary RRR presence. Contrary to corporate paleontological opinion, might all dinosaurs have played role as precursor to spontaneous introduction of Earth surface mammals? It is important to qualify, because root DNA is embedded in light, with amino acid strings only detailing “effects” of genetic composition. Genetic and quantum sciences are very limited in their vision, their corresponding audiences even more limited in understanding of the way things are. Until the atomic layer is thoroughly comprehended, geneticists will continue to operate largely in the dark.

Abductee Sixto Paz Wells has divulged his strange encounters with Ganymede based Lemurians at length. Ganymede is one of Jupiter’s moons. According to these Lemurian accounts (presuming accuracy of Wells’ annotation), Lucifer (meaning angel, bringer of light from beyond reality) himself a “sound being” (I quote) was the archangel who (with input from others) designed what became the draft plan for life system ordinations on Earth. Though the plan was not conceived thus, “survival of the fittest” is one interpretation that has inspired commercialization of interests by heretic industrialists. Purest interpretation of Lucifer’s model approximates a warrior code. As such, species are either given “attack” or “defense” virtues for survival, asset pitched below a system that was designed to be the most effective method of recycling life. Kills would always be eaten, which had not happened prior to introduction of this system. Commitment to expanding attack or defense capabilities was designed to consume life purpose. Those that didn’t want to fight could make their way and coexist on protected (hallowed) ground. That said, it was felt rugged character of the mammal in particular would compel resilience in face of all odds and this has largely proven true. Territorial abandonments are so rare; they are almost unheard of. Pastoral animals are prepared to risk life and limb to migrate, because that is the tradition (instinct) and tradition is in the blood.

Reasoning behind adaptation of Lucifer’s model deserves some background. When they were able to go to war, Sirian ancestors demonstrated formidable aggression in times of dispute. It is likely this was contributed to by the RRR component of their DNA. Aggression reached such heights, entire populations were stripped from existence, true genocides (unlike phony “brandings” used to politically advantage certain human ethnicities). Devastation to life systems was deemed dysfunctionality by Lucifer and other overseers. So to make slaughter “purposeful”, updated design of living things introduced different types of meat eaters to accommodate cleanup of the variety of expiring life systems. Interestingly, remaining SSS (what the Anunaki group was reduced to) heritage is unlikely to be as ferocious as anything on Earth, because they no longer possess the RRR streak. Dragons and Sirians, bridges to all lower living systems on Earth do have ferocity in their DNA spectrum. This means descended (combined dragon and Sirian) reptilian lineages are equally capable of behaving ferociously. Zeta stock does not share this quality. Because of the nature of human DNA, corresponding “hidden” Zeta assets are noted for their non-violent behaviour and pacifist stance. Splintering of the bulk genome has been the cause of proliferations that divide humanity into sub-groups of almost incompatible character types. This is not just because human comprises many different hybrid paths. Diversity is also caused by spirituality at the root.

Cosmic expression “ta” has been widely referenced throughout my website because it represents the boundary that separates divinity from existence, effectively segregating inner God “An” from outer God “El/Al”. “Ti” (of Nefertiti, for instance) represents physical “ordained” boundaries, perhaps used to define collective cultures. Though territories and their names have become purely symbolic, at one time where you had been placed (at birth) was your chosen destiny. Each birth deliberately added to a culture of particular flavour to suit your life path (connecting will all karmic tributaries). In outlining my case for a spiritual network commissioning the interests of “Gods”, I discussed potential for human reproduction to have been innocently compromised. If certain lands were divinely ordained to aid particular life paths, could this tie in with reproduction? Are particular peoples given attributes to provide more resilience or greater inclination towards resolute (and potentially) ferocious outbursts, more warlike in general? Ansarullah (Houthis) of Yemen have been described as some of the most natural warriors on this planet. Without financial or commercial benefit, they alone have spearheaded a front against Israel for continuing Gaza “genocide”. Ignorant pundits focus on a red sea commercial catastrophe, delirious to associated divine messaging. Particular strait that has been blockaded subliminally announces Babel (in the correct pronunciation). And so Bab El (Al)-Mandeb preserves Sirian presence on Earth? Perhaps “coincidence” was courtesy of Valiant Thor, who presides over a hidden facility. Even I could only guess where that is. Perhaps happenings are engrained in the way things are but, what is undeniable, what is certain is human is not alone.

From this perspective, we can go so far as to observe purpose of society is dual functional. Any sphere primarily exists to provide resources for developmental rite of passage. Ancients did warn against contamination of genetic strata from what amounts to “cross breeding”. Warnings were not heeded and outcomes have drastically interfered with natural design of ordinated life paths. Birth, ultimately, is a life force decision. Life force, not physical, drives an appraisal of spiritual intent. When ground map fails to follow divine ordinance, life force is thrown into confusion. Consequences are straightforward. What happens to those that are born into families of the wrong blend of compatibilities living in cultures offering comparatively alien values? Such situations prepare disaster. Unless societies are to provide sanctuary, transcending memorial birth or reproductive rite is forlorn. From such perspective, it looks as though ascendant prospects of man were rendered helpless long ago. Globalism and other industrial cults are the consequence. Man is becoming more and more bereft of spirituality as the bones of a much more powerful unseen network are gradually being revealed. Are those prophecies touting a greater-than-life “ascension” on collision course with that which is hidden in plain sight?

Regressed Memories to Awaken Time, Unify Unfettered Sacred Seals, Activating an Ascension of Cosmic Proportions

Acting by way of “preface” inspired by personal circumstances so unhealthy, this shameless “services” plug is deemed both necessary and ethical. Visitors choosing to skip over my pleas, will find content “proper” commences a few paragraphs onwards. Nevertheless, there are other important lessons to be learned from my spontaneity, so I recommend the hardy stick with what I have to say.

My personal circumstances have not been made unhealthy through illness. Far from it. Instead, I have fallen casualty to a recession brought on by austere quarantine measures under pretext of a “global pandemic”. Hearing all the arguments, I conclude so-called Coronavirus or Covid-19 “as described” (by authorities) is a monumental hoax (logical reasoning as to “why?” can be found here and here). Equally relevant to the purpose of this essay, for goodness sake, if you rely on “inner light” to secure will, go to the ends of the Earth to shore up convictions. In accord with diligence, celebrate failure and your corresponding changed views. Light workers are here to guide to the path of virtue and most definitely not to champion deceptive delusion. The world about me has succumbed to Coronavirus delusion, so efficient angels of virtue are needed more than ever.

Having no means to claim social security, moving forward my “survival” options have been reduced to hard labour or charitable support. The Australian job market imploded at the first mention of plague at a time when I was out of work. I did manage to juggle a precarious route to present day survival, but now [by way of final straw] my landlord has decided he wants a significant sum of unpaid back rent. Formal notice to evict was tendered last week. This means I might make it to the second or third week of December before bailiffs are sanctioned. There is hope on the horizon though. I run professional Skype sessions and, insomuch, am the only global resource of its kind. Yes, there are numerous spiritualists who are able to read auras and heal enigmas. Many do wonderful work. Regressive therapists relatively speaking are “two a penny”. Again, they are predominantly a great social asset. I recommended Mary Rodwell (who specializes in alien abduction regression) to a client recently.

So what is my special bent? Connected to a cosmic information repository (which is the embodiment of many sources) real time, people refer to me when they desire to make sense of who they are or what they have learnt about who they were. Individual journeys with me invariably open up new doors to prior incarnations and estranged extra-terrestrial influences. Interpretation of dreamscape and other metaphysical interactions is part and parcel of the investigative path. I can also see what people are “made of” and many are surprised by what they discover. To be honest I am routinely approached with subtle questions, the hard ones no one else can answer, so sessions do not come “cheaply”, and deliberately so. That which comes at the price of a king’s ransom deserves heeded respect. Not everyone is equal, so whereas a stable American might donate $500-1000 for double consultations, lesser cultures would only be expected to pay $200 for the same experience. Theoretically those cursed with the Midas touch would need to contribute $10,000 to $100,000 depending on status, but affluence rarely seems to be into such matters. There is a dedicated page providing more detailed background here, so I feel no more introduction on me is necessary. Let us begin with the meat of this essay.

Historic folklores supporting religious agendas underpin a tradition that attempts to define the spiritual ascension of mankind. According to latter day prophets, metamorphosis is no accident of fate. Improvement is our destiny. Nevertheless, liturgies that supposedly verify philosophies are so irregularly distorted, they may as well be disregarded by honest dedicates. In response, to begin with, humanity has never had sovereign right to be, beyond being contained within spheres operating as laws of nature that support the accompanying architectural structure of existence. We had no personal say as to the particular vocation of our body type and facility. We were most definitely not the designers of our lot. We, in fact, merely inherit a cruel legacy that some argue vilifies “survival” at any price. Powers a few of us have been gifted with are external of the body and, thus, can only be considered accoutrements. That churlish Medieval view depicting man’s rainbow transposition into precarious floating angels of spurious account is perhaps further from reality than Noddy Land. Our bona fide ascension is more likely to swing by unannounced and carry on regardless, largely unnoticed. Indeed, it may already be here in full strength.

People have taken the prophets’ news too literally or, maybe, they didn’t comprehend messages designated for delivery. If transition is not already complete, any future shift will happen at the quantum layer. In that respect, man will cease to be made of carbon. I will explain reasoning later. Over the years, my writings have presented various contingencies surrounding properties of atoms (which, I must emphasise, are not categorised correctly by materialist “corporate” sciences). Extra-terrestrial “Ummos” (once resident on the Spanish mainland) advised of three unified frequency phases: higher, lower and middle. Per this dynamic, atoms are (in effect) resonant acoustic devices that significantly “direct” energy currents. Detailed knowledge of specific configurations permits any user (armed with relevant tools) to manipulate dynamics. Hence, ancient Atlantis “Sirian” legacy provides for a magical tradition of alchemic qualities. Attributed accounts (delivered by Plato and others) posit the masters of existence could turn “anything” into gold simply by using their minds. There is no scientist on Earth than can explain “how” the feat was engineered.

To understand mechanics, you must have access to information presenting detail of purpose of existence and its accessorised tool chest. Anunaki bloodlines are a common discussion forum of this website, and for sound reason. Their relevance becomes essential here. To comprehend, we must delve into secrets pertaining to existence, which prove the backlog supporting any reality platform is neither arbitrary nor purposeless. Everything that is logically “is”, although prevailing environmental circumstances may appear illogical. Thus, periodical cyclic engagement is so demonstrably complex, certain elements of any equation attached to existence might seem irrelevant to those with insufficient intellect or vision to accept attributed knowledge. Even so, everything, down to the tiniest micro-particle, satisfies fundamental necessity.  To which extent, I quaintly compare the entire atomic layer to “God’s pores” in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”. That announcement was made long before truths about Nefertari were revealed. In context, Nefertari [literally] means “Messiah delivering spiritual qualities exuding from God’s skin”, hinting at a definite relationship that binds “outer” and “inner” existence “worlds”. Our sciences (that aren’t corrupt) catalogue attributes of the inner world majestically, but essential ties with exterior provinces are almost completely ignored.

True properties of existence will only become clear when harmonization of the relationship of both worlds in integrated motion is made apparent.

The main reason our sciences are only able to catalogue the mundane (lacking spirituality) in “rational terms” is no “known” living oracles exist today. In a sense Nefertari highlights perplexities perennially facing modern thought determined to access the root of truth. There are no means to “see” or cohesively demonstrate meta-physicality in physical terms. Ancients did manage to reveal separated ingredients per their assessment of the subject. In line, the main missing component today is “faith”, though this is not the faith of modern definition. Romans chose “invictus” to describe unexplainably accountable persuasions or beliefs that were not justifiable under terms of material reality. Legacy word “convictions” stems from original etymology. Convictions are so ingrained, so much greater than mere beliefs, they anchor our perceptions. Because we have generally become faithless, sciences exploit the gap between divine knowledge and adapted linear perception. If the common human was bestowed with messianic qualities, median world view would instantly change.

In effect, modern day average man has been reduced to slave of his inferior. Quite frankly any intermittent ascension will not change this progressive course, but there is potential good news on the horizon. Human is a significant part Sirian who, themselves, inherit attributes of a divided Anunaki. Whereas some merit can be applied to the tradition that espouses Anunaki are akin to an “ungodly”; deistic order who feed off heavenly vortices’ (best identified as “stars”) innocence, their presiding intense spiritual qualities take precedence here. Nevertheless, focusing on acrimonious activity, I have exampled plunder of this solar system’s spiritual asset in other writings. Summarised, our remaining sun (from once two) delivers what purists would determine is “corrupted” light. Of course, this information is by no means “news”, but few would consider aligned negative philosophies might have been misconstrued. Eminent factions within the Draco know all too well about karmic backlash from arrogant behavior. Yet, was the full truth about “systems of creativity” known, conditional selfish acts would have place and purpose in perceived divinity. Reflectively, when selfishness positively accelerates everything it connects with, it may as well be classified as divine blessing. That familiar adage we must look after our bodies or become ill plays a significant role here. Suffice to say, a body’s sickness is primarily a spiritual defect. That is the unbreakable karmic bond.

While satisfying jurisdiction as overlords, the Anunaki have every right to behave selfishly below God’s all-consuming authority. But with that right comes strict terms. Man is an aspect of a greater hierarchical pyramid (upon whose pinnacle sit the Anunaki) and his ascension will symbolize holistic greater infrastructure or “body” growth (i.e. mankind is an aspect of Anunaki physical development). Whether relevant stages mark progression from infant to child or child to young adult is largely immaterial here. The main point is steps are progressive. Through us, higher echelons are effectively bestowed with greater expressive capacity. At a time of evolutionary coming together, we and they will be able to synchronize to do things we couldn’t before. We, of course, understand the “human way” instinctively, yet we have next to no comprehension of how our governing higher entities “tick”. Does a coming together predict potential for a genocidal clash of cultures? Understanding of the deep history that supports the dual progressive journey would certainly provide food for insight. Naturally, past essays at this website have already presented volumes of insight concerning Anunaki structures and persuasions, but now I will offer additional premises aimed at evaluating predictive ramifications of cultural exchange.

To find the very beginning, we must dial back to a cosmic event that is colloquially labelled Big Bang. Informed know that it was a cataclysmic cleansing of a prior version of existence. Science’s celebration of existence’s fresh start was actually the symptomatic effect. Political intrigue ensured the highest cosmic authority would envisage ending it all as the only tenable solution to unspecified accrued development problems. At some point, God “snapped” and did end it all, except certain traces (of old existence) remained. Not everything was destroyed. One of the survivors are best known as “Mantid beings”. Whether by chance or license, they have been trusted with keys of knowledge which incorporate renewed conception of existence. Architectural landscapers of our current universe are called “Zetas”, because some postulate their home base was in the Zeta Reticuli star system before reptilian marauders overran the place.  Though the Zetas had changed form, they had also retained some of that inherited pre-Bog Bang record. Obviously “problems” never disappear and, thus, issues that had plagued existence prior to its purge returned. However, in attempted remedy, dynamics have been reversed. Old order agitators were considered to be extremely ill-bred, so divine authority unexpectedly furbished the outcasts with all-consuming powers. This masterstroke ensured status of relationships [that had existed prior] could never remain the same again.

Those trouble making “turned” worms would morph into colossal serpents of cosmic awe. God had decided to empower the worm. The worm had always desired to rule over existence so it was given the opportunity. Conceptual giant snake, its promotion as the engender of the Anunaki has been widely publicized. Yet, we all know too well, those with power fear loss of status, so dynamics had turned too. In their prior incarnation the Anunaki had been devious underdogs. Now posterity provided for them to govern from the heavens. There comes a twist with that honour, of course. Far from the mysterious eccentricity some might suppose, Almighty God calculated with scintillating brevity. Everything “given” to the Anunaki was also part of them. Evidence is bound in a common source catalogue connecting every single Earth surface lifeform. My Last essay made mention of distant alien “contamination” though. In the interest of thoroughness, a basic outline is warranted here. Details are as follows. Around five million years ago dragons (a supreme physical asset that had been devised by Ba’al to fulfil Anunaki creative drive) invited a consortium of extra-terrestrial factions to help reengineer a minor version of extinct Tyrannosaurus Rex.

Lead geneticists, Lyrans, were fully alien to Earth, yet their legacy remains (in part) preserved by the human genome. If there was an “unpolluted” path to man, it ended with Baphomet (final spiritual descent of the Anunaki).

Long before, the Anunaki had split to spearhead a revolutionary, virgin “face of God”. Breakaway groups caused a spiritual tradition that would descend down to Sirian. In this case, the genus was the result of numerous downgrades or “reverse ascensions” after malicious acts of genocide by their forefathers. Ramifications provide some clue as to how genetics are managed. However, to visualize a full picture we must acknowledge premises for magic sewn into nature. Complete picture presents an existence wildly adrift of empiricist goals. Put contritely, to see the light, we must accept that certain universal management authorities were naturally bestowed with knowledge and prodigy that preceded unlimited manifest creative power. In our corner of existence, the Anunaki group was and is that authority. We don’t understand how “things” came into being because our sciences have proven incapable of identifying philosophies that veer away from standard tenets of materialism. Thus, for humble man to gain any appreciation of truth, he must reject attached existence macro view with distain.

Quantum micro view is comparably maligned, perhaps aptly highlighted by the Genome Project’s ignorant failure in identifying thirteen “white” race brackets. One once associated technician Horace Drew did remark on extraordinary colours to be discovered in amino acid slides under microscope. He had no further reflection on the subject but, ironically, his notations had stumbled on a deep dark secret that has been obscured by pedestrian research zeal. Amino acid chains polarize creative atomic harmony and that is substantively why light spectrum resonance correlates with healthy DNA. But there is more to it than that. Acid chains are none other than symptomatic reactions revealing creative properties of atomic light. As I have commented on many subsequent occasions, the implications are staggering. It means the smarts of our physical being have been entirely calculated and sponsored from quantum origins. No wonder “extraterrestrial” healthcare practitioners uniformly recalibrate out-of-whack spectral energies emitted by sickly patients. Some of that knowledge has been preserved through supporting I-Ching documentation. Interestingly, attributed philosophies were embedded in Reiki and other alternative therapies.

How atoms came into being follows the analogical account of the prehistoric “fall of Satan” (presumably prior to Big Bang). Stars are gateways to existence. Satan (divine wisdom) was the initial cosmic portal and original gateway for the so-called galactic highway. If the heavens truly spin on golden axis mundi (per Mayan tradition), then Satan is the spigot. Contrary to negative sentiment attached to mispronunciation of Saturn, Satan was a blessed star, commissioned to deliver Sophia’s astral purity. Had Sophia bothered to heed advice from the Holy Spirit, reflective incidence that led to accidental creation of “Adam” would not have mutilated Satan. The Holy Spirit had ordained that to separate and segregate the different parts of Almighty God was an impossibility, because as with the magnetic seam that binds existence, all parts are destined to come together over eternity. The consequence, in this instance, was astral purity had left dozing darkness behind. It didn’t take that long (in cosmic terms) for ignorance to wake up. When arisen, the frantic hunt for light began.

Commencing with a trickle, “dark matter” flows (atomic oceans) built sufficiently to deliver mind blowing torrents. Enough to overwhelm any star. Thus, the dwarf phases were born. Black hole phenomena example stars that are sufficiently clogged to throttle all astral light. Though excessive magnetism is part and parcel of that evolution, stars continue to generate extraordinary outward force throughout all stages of development. Many alien technologies base their propulsion systems on facts pertaining to these astral dynamics. In effect, the heavens are legacy of an ever expanding galactic grid. Osculating infrastructures are securely “locked” in position. So well-crafted is the cosmic design, without deliberate interference, it is almost impossible for an asteroid to smash into a planet. Lifeforms “as branded” provision for exuding active divine expression. However, God’s presence is by no means limited to metabolic course. It may seem strange (even to advanced readers), but existence (in its entirety) is fully conscious. Thus, linear interplay between supposedly “random” events are themselves critical evidence of divine whim. We tend to discern things wrongly.

So how do higher beings relate to fixed dynamics of existence? If the Anunaki were truly malicious, the sun’s rays would have fried Earth’s surface long ago. It would be an act of foolhardiness anyway. We, in essence, are their lower figurative essence. Though burning us to a crisp wouldn’t constitute suicidal behaviour, logic advises the Gods’ outlook might causally suffer to the point of impair. Here’s an analogy that emphasises the syndrome. Whilst an overzealous alcoholic may seek refuge by ignoring obvious signs of declining health from unyielding attention to pursuit of inebriation, spiritual entities of great magnitude are incapable of forsaking responsibility. Exception to this rule is when progressive spiritual development conflicts with mundane reality. One such incident “may” be preserved in ancient Babylonian texts. Accordingly, deities annoyed at “man’s constant chatter” sought genocidal results by causing a massive flood. Personally dating this event sometime prior to 35,000BC (maybe a few thousand years earlier), located on Mars under Sirian governance, humanity could not have been the object of acrimony.

There could well have been an attempt to eradicate Neanderthal because successive culls of larger primates had been sanctioned on more than one occasion either side of the cosmic war over Earth (circa 120,000-102,000BC). The facts are as follows. Anunaki outburst did create a new strait which stretched from the Atlantic Ocean to the Caspian Sea via Northern Africa. At that time, only the southern portion of today’s African continent was not submerged. Europe’s significant “extra territory” had also been swallowed up by flood waters which accumulated to ocean size.  By way of prognosis, I speculate the event was actually an accident which coincided with the Anunaki group’s own major ascension. According to prophet Zoroaster, ancient (mundane) weather systems routinely cloaked Anunaki saboteurs who infected human population tracts. Well, today’s skies (that haven’t been tampered with by the Draco and other extra-terrestrial agitants) are impotent. Did the Gods become disorientated by their transition; flood supplementing a “knee jerk” reaction to chaos? 

I believe the incidence marks exit of an out-of-control Anunaki just as permanent tyre streaks fossilize a spectacular automobile pile-up.

The reason they do not show up in today’s weather systems is their presence is too far displaced from linear reality. To them we might literally not exist, but for the fact access to peripheral vibrational resonances (such as our higher self) can be achieved via transmitting intermediaries. In line, it is quite feasible that our rare direct connections with the Anunaki piggyback off the Sephardim’s Draco spy matrix. Nevertheless, because our immaterial spectrum spans from conscious all the way up to super conscious, theoretically it would be identically possible to engineer direct links with higher spiritual domains even more senior of Sephardic influence. This, of course, could not be formally achieved in standard waking state. To some extent demonstrating the stupendous range of an average cosmic dimension, the Anunaki remain a posthumous feature of black light (broken into higher and lower dimensions). That supposed dark status is the main reason why critics admonish them. Deeper interrogation might motivate inquiry as to whether their documented dramatic spiritual development was sufficient at piercing the veil that covets white light. If Anunaki gestation commenced marginally below the upper boundary of the second holographic universe (higher black dimension), one must presume they have been granted advancement. It is equally plausible forces determined to approbate separation have created an impermeable firewall blocking black light from contaminating white domains. Either way, Anunaki recoil at blinding vision would sufficiently explain their offensive reaction; enough to sponsor an extraordinary flood event.

It so happens our physical ascension will coincide with a transition away from the lower black dimension (i.e. which incorporates holographic universe one). In terms of background, unified by chakras (axis of the Merkabah), we are actually complete entities that (in mundane state) have only been vested access to limited portions of our [DNA] potential. From the cosmic perspective, limits are authorized (which some might argue is an imposition in consideration of locked potential) by sacred seals. Because all DNA amendments are executed through the meridian centres, it is easy to conclude that chakras double as sacred seals. By means of corroboration, at least one abductee has reported their experience of reptilians (in particular) “travelling through them” “via the chakras”. In other words, use of chakras is elevated to physical portal in these instances. Pertaining information is no secret or “news”. Out of the blue, a student of mine one day brightly determined reptilian pet name “Ciakar” is actually a mispronunciation of chakra.

There has been a great (albeit cloaked) reptilian reaction to our “flawed” development. Concerned by future potential conflicts [against them], human thought streams are persistently “block” monitored for the Sephardim. Enhancing espionage strategy, junior agents are given the task of liaising with high threat [human] “risks”. In this respect, most (if not all) visible senior political decision makers, such as our senators, high ranking religious clerics and military generals are “controlled” (by parasites attached to the Merkabah, which is located where the kundalini joins the Tamarian). In addition, a preemptive precaution (in place thousands of years) has been to administer a program of frequency fence “limiters”, which were applied to chakra gateways. Objective aim was to deny the sun’s (and other divine feeds) access to our DNA. Initially targeting the Vishuddha, now all chakras are crimped by limiters. Supporting methodology is designed to scramble signals, wistfully “confusing” incoming celestial instructions.

Nevertheless, most critical genetic key strokes have been executed in a timely manner, so efforts have not proven fully effective at countering our ascension. Next to the sun there is an inner Earth source of energy that interacts when we slumber (ideally in moonlight free darkness – though moon technologies proliferate “blocking fields”, depending on living circumstances, some positive activation is permissible). The inner source is also far more potent than the sun and that is why we heal so much faster after a good night’s sleep. There are numerous theories (some written accounts after Gulliver style exploring) surrounding Agartha, a mythical inner Earth metropolis. Tales describe pristine living conditions impossible to replicate on the planet surface. Whether a pristine environment could be recreated as a responding effect of ascension is debatable. Planets, as David Icke and others have correctly identified, are designed for internal habitation.

Taking the view that limiters “locking” our chakras have definitely postponed the human ascension, were they to be simultaneously unlocked, would that mean we would witness mass spiritual transformations? In short, the answer has to be an emphatic “no”. If humanity had demonstrably vented active spiritual qualities, “need” for limiters in the first place would be made redundant. The issue, highlighted by biblical Genesis, is man is a spiritual being kept in an animal’s body. Consequentially, there is an enormous conflict of interest. We forsake instinct by not behaving as animals do, whilst betraying our spirituality in the manner we perennially fall victim to “whims of the flesh”. Our existence, per lofty Anunaki standards, is a paradox. We are neither beast nor enlightened being, but a corruption of the two, fused as one horrible mess. “Majorities” aren’t right, but they may hint at righteousness. What is right is right. Strength of numbers will never determine what is or what isn’t spiritual (root of righteousness). In response, if mankind is to truly ascend, there must be no democracy. Diplomacy yes, but democracy no. Truth is either understood (via inherently knowledge pathways) or intellectually divined. Until mankind sheds its serpent, the heart will always side with “comfort zone” and managerial political stakeholders.

Doubting fear cultivated below the current phony virus “threat” has inspired near universal cowardice. Most of those that haven’t worked out quarantine tests population responses to graded Martial Law, suspect it. Almost none are prepared to risk life and limb to preserve honour challenged by doubt. So, today’s majorities are visibly indisputable manifestations of the human animal. That animal will do anything in its power “to survive”. Thus, whereas on occasions I am presented with contradicting claims that “people are waking up”, evidence is visible in forthright reaction to Coronavirus. Spineless, snakish wimps need no violent whip cracks to apprehend and bow profusely at the snap of the ringmaster’s fingers. Pusillanimity does not have to be permanent, but human must causally recognise his own malady in order to apply committed remedy. That said, recognition of sickness alone, with no clear path to salvation, would not preserve lasting good health. Old cracks and doubts which disabled faithfulness after the fall will routinely mutate under pressure from ones determined to hold everlasting control over political affairs of man. Gnostics paraphrased our faithlessness as “forgetfulness” and this knowledge is perhaps more important than the problem itself. To remedy forgetfulness, we need memory, but how is this possible when we have no recollection of truth? How is this possible when we rely on selfish, unfair and improper authorities’ “guidance”?

A philosopher friend of mine once compared our governments to a broken toilet. To which I responded, “but surely it is possible to fix a broken toilet?”

There is a singular sure fire method of returning humanity, in its entirety, to good health. Let us be clear, without the power of prediction, good health is all but squandered. My earlier mention that the root of all ailments stem from impaired spirit should hardly surprise. Whereas it is possible for pure ones to sustain injury, incidence is unlikely, because of associated powers of prediction. With prior knowledge, short of deliberate sacrifice, situations permitting bodily harm simply wouldn’t occur. Prediction is a form of synchronicity, so, understandably, remedy to universal good health must be delivered by time. But time is not as it seems in the linear sense. Raw time, I emphasize, is neither chronological nor linear. Yet we “the great group” maintain consistency under illusion and, in effect, are accordingly held prisoner within surrounding constructs established by our atheistic authorities. Time is not uniform.  For other “existences”, chains of events may commence from the middle of any given sequence. Naturally, if those people were magically transported away from their domains into ours, they would surely argue “linearity is odd, perhaps unworkable” in response to their plight. Without radical treatment, we perennially face an identic vicious circle. Held prisoner in consciousness, it is only possible to arrogantly presume deviously constructed experience is the extent of time’s effects. Enlightened are privy to knowledge that this is not so, but they have no current influence. Time coordinates constructive elements, building blocks of any reality paradigm. Simply put (from my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”), it (time) is the culmination of all dimensions; a repository containing active scripts that formulate everything, whether existing or absent.

Via raw script any event/circumstance can be rematriculated and this is the key to humanity’s good spiritual health salvation. Yet without clear knowledge of regressed memories, everyone will travel the precise same path they have done since physical birth. So why would circumstances alter? Plausible revisions can either be earnt or ushered in via catalytic recollections. Cosmic forces know that atoms are vortices that span the length of creation and insomuch provide gears for impetus. In this capacity they deliver divine record which, when balanced, provides fuel to facilitate change. Sadly, though, unlike Sirians, regular humans do not have ability to make knowing integrated connections with quantum light which, of course, is largely affirmed by our sciences’ tediously baffling outpourings over spiritual matters. Even so, a definite bridge with quantum must be accorded if humans are to be formally provided the opportunity to “wake up”. To truly wake up, we must first remember fully who we were. Who we were is who we are.

Unfortunately, without guidance, quantum mechanics will not facilitate memory retrieval. So to return to who we were, we need activation triggers. Triggers might take the form of dreams, symbols or [partially] relived karmic episodes. Karmic episodes “as described” are when significant aspects of past encounters are set up to be reworked in a current life. Our term deja-vu vaguely approximates the phenomenon. For effective upgrade, time could be reset, but only after memory is returned. This alone would not necessarily yield lasting results. One further step is required. Lasting consequences could be guaranteed if atomic DNA was correctly modified via specific key strokes (i.e. something like a transcendental medical procedure). Alterations would primarily upgrade human “visual outlook” to approximate cosmic standards. Predicted ascension alignments would then functionally complement processes by extending prior “natural body limitations”.  In other words, graduates will be blessed with spectacular “nature defying” special skills. Current restrictions are largely the response of carbon based status (hinted at in the opening paragraphs of this essay). Thus, it should be clear transitioning must include an atomic shift at molecular level for any true capacity upgrade. Logic dictates it is most likely going to be a shift from carbon to silicon. Beyond those highlighted symptomatic supernatural powers (bereft of science explanation), academia will probably disregard subtler clues.

When truth is clear, existence structure compares well with methodology supporting tailored computer systems. Time in raw state is a static form of active code that eternally runs in the background. It can never be switched off. Unified moving objects are one of the many environmental symptomatic effects. Wider varied holographic states overlap and combine as an integrated “inclusive” network. This “grid” can be experienced in different denominations, in part, a facet of the evolution that sponsored multiple, contrasting platforms and windows (viewed simultaneously by certain higher entities) that are contained existence. When affectionately comparing the cosmos to a giant mainframe, we might observe attached analogical computer hardware needs silicon quartz to function adaptively. Following that reasoning, it would be advantageous for us to ascend to silicon if we were to be rewarded with amplified flexibility under reviewed natural law. Progression would suggest we will be bestowed with such immense plasticity; our own harmonized chakra junctions could operate as the body’s internal teleportation system. It would be impossible for any Earth bound (the planet will revert to Tara upon ascension) “life force” to transmit (or carry) a carbon body. Carbon is too rigid (which is also a possible clue as to “why?” cancerous degeneration). In line I suspect alien abductees temporarily “die” in order to activate temporal journeys.

On the subject of transportation and abductees, some travelers have confirmed they are issued “new forms” while away. Suggesting a prognosis of “tampered reality”, linear time does appear to slow to freeze in immediate localized regions of an abduction experience (in two cases I have witnessed, video footage also froze). This is far from the only style of report. For instance, others have insisted they travelled in issued bodies, which remained unscathed from the experience. Abilities such as “walking through solid walls” don’t lend well to physical carbon presence, so I tend to disregard applicable claims. Under significantly different conditions, some interesting memories of near death experiences have been publicized. One mainstream television program, I vividly recall, presented various witnesses who each discussed their “having perfect bodies after passing from this world”. Looking down on her would be corpse, a remarkable blind woman’s recollection divulged how she had full vision and was, consequentially, able to inexplicably describe nearby medical equipment in glorified detail. Other than the “obvious” common remark that “need to breath” was lacking, evidence infers celestial bodies might best compare against the printer’s pristine die-cast plates. “Wear” routinely occurs in production.

Further grounded phenomena appear to confirm a sort of life force instinct. People that have lost physical limbs continue to “feel” them. Phycologists claim this merely indicates facets of our extended nervous system, but I disagree. A body is “mapped” to its life force, so, unless circuitry is impaired or corrupted, a vehicle will always “feel” complete. There is another aspect worthy of consideration. We have no active input as to a body’s variety which, when naturally produced, is always a collaboration of parental assets. Following suit, children are uniform beta test reincarnations both of mother and father. In this capacity I refer only to the physical transfer of genetic assets. A body’s power source, its life force, does not necessarily follow historic lineage complimenting the hierarchical gene path, although, obviously, karmic culture tends to magnetically revolve. So, unsurprisingly, to date all my commissioned Skype interviews have found there are deep historic political links connecting life force to hierarchical genetic cultures. In some instances, extraordinarily long periods (per linear time) can elapse between cultural reemergence.

In accordance with standard spiritual matters’ protocol, anomalies are naturally also encountered. For example, a marital partnership ten thousand years before might incur “switched roles” (i.e. husband is now wife or vice versa) in the present lifetime. Conceivably, a prior “father” might marry his “daughter” in the new life (which does go some way to resolve some of our less conventional fetishes). Alternative circumstances can permit mortal enemies becoming renewed best friends, although it would be fair to say karmic baggage usually returns in bitter force, so opportunities for extreme resolve are rare indeed. One carrying severe psychological injury will invariably lead a differently run “free” (denying injury) life next time round. Indeed, amongst humans, progressive failure of karmic accord and lacking attention to remedy does account for our present doomsday path. Correspondingly, the attached willfully tragic legacy does motivate justification for the many and varied external attempts that are made to limit and [ideally] halt our ascension altogether. Even when silent, we demonstrate an insatiable reliance on bigoted opinions in spite of truth in plain sight which will, I think, ultimately seal our fate. An ascension proposes doors opening to brave new worlds, but it seems it is the brave that are only ones destined to survive transitioning.

Capacity for good has still managed to find champions determined to save us. Nevertheless, they will not furbish another layer of violence to add to existing acrimony. When there is a zealous determination, a resolute absence of will to cooperate with rogue authorities, people must discard their cowardly natures if the rabid quest for identifiable sovereign status is to succeed. While confusion reigns, while people are uncertain about fundamental truths, how could cultural revolution impact lasting change? Pitiful revolution movements would be infiltrated and perverted as has been the course throughout history. That is while people are incapable of perceiving clearly. How could industrialist Pharisees raise armies from aggressive deserters? Each time they engaged in new wars, they would risk serious attack from their own brethren. Once people are universally armed with the truth and can see the peril of their “lot”, authorities will be forced to capitulate to perpetuate new waves forward or sink beneath the tide.

Karmic Accord Adrift of Celestial Oversight

My last three essays here (Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human Souls, Does the Draconians’ False Light Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian? & Saturn, Influential Timelords and Separatist Sirians) follow a logically convoluted development. Now at last I shall attempt to piece the genus of the broader puzzle together. Careful inspection of Anunaki hierarchies and their complimenting external partnerships are essential to gauge a complete view. Roles of various Draco affiliations and other autonomies that preside over man will feature, particularly in respect to so-called reptilian oversight. Those less well known origins of Lemurian-Sirian disharmony exacerbated by “evil doing grey beings” will become evidently common knowledge.

A great deal of time and effort has been devoted to assigning the significant differences between karma reflecting celestial determination to steer sovereign identities and the true scope of reliable free will. Contest between autonomy of the individual under power of ranging group conformity confronts every human life. In its reflection, this article covets prophetic qualities. Though doubtlessly easier to understand than John Milton’s Paradise Lost, I still fear the vast majority of my readership may leave more confused than they started, but true revelations of truth are destined to test the limits of comprehension. Society today, in particular, is mostly programed. Social assignment endures from cradle to grave. This means majorities are simply unable to instinctively demystify fantasy passed off as truth, because ugly methods of analysis and disruptive thought machinations are so ingrained it would require wizardry of Merlin to permit progress of perceptible logic.

Rites forsaken, systemic so-called “education” is designed to limit “invictus” (this equates to something on the lines of willpower) to breaking point. That is the main reason why my selected title for this essay is enigmatically challenging. I had originally devised the theme mid-2017, but upon first review, inspiration behind it had more or less completely vanished. Perhaps this was because, and for lack of better words, I had fallen into the trap of cultivating inspiration for inspiration’s sake. Inspiration lacking basis is eternally doomed, so essential progression ran dry. There was something else. Shrewd Medieval farmers knew that if you over worked a land holding it would eventually lose its potence. Nothing of nourishment can grow in a dust bowl. Likewise, I have needed to take a break from all writings, Facebook updates, anything intellectual for several weeks in order to regenerate myself. Other than providing essential instruction to needy students, my work volition has been limited to reading very occasional circulars.

Nevertheless I have made a significant upgrade to the front page of this website. The perceptive observer will now notice a convenient widget that indicates estimated release dates for up and coming posts

Amply refreshed, today I decided the time was right to till the soil again. Of my many projects, it was Exopolitician’s turn for intellectual homage. Last submission, let us remember, had been measuredly devoted to the Sirians. Content simmered along with usual reptilian undertones that are destined to tease divinity. Readers well versed in my work would promptly determine that just about everything I write about (in context) gravitates around meanderings over imperceptible Earth overlords commonly referred to as “the Draco”. Conversely, the same brethren would note observing very little information dedicated to exploring other significant fronts that influence existence as we know it in relation to planet Earth and our own development. Perhaps coincidentally (or maybe I follow guidelines beyond my direct personal recognition too) but, as I considered the embryo of this exercise, I initially felt I should tackle the Zeta Grey Beings again. Zeta Greys Beings are one of the great positive subliminal influencers of humanity, by the way. Perhaps that’s because they were the primary energetic agency responsible for reconstructed Earth from the debris of Tiamat (hence Draco reliance on them for periodical maintenance of the False Matrix) the best part of two billion years ago.

This knowledge proposes an intriguing paradox of purpose, of course, given regular bad press against Sephardic reptilian mendacities. This is not to say the Sephardim or the dreaded Blue Avians are necessarily all bad. However standards generally adopted as common practice by them, to me at least, seem adrift of objective reason and are certainly at odds with humanity’s spiritual and physical development. Fossil fuels deliberately slowly kill every human being. They (our remote controllers) are essentially responsible for all fuel industries, for instance. Yes, offending conglomerates are manned by humans, but they are being fed strategic alien thoughts. There could have been alternative energy supply routes, but [instead] the pungent “Mephistopheles Pact” (reference Goethe) “oil business” plundered the commerce chest and made it its own. The result is a ticking time-bomb. I see the end game. So do the Zetas. They’ve warned us. Everyone will die instantly once our atmosphere is sufficiently contaminated. Dead rubbish cleared out is the precise point our revolting oppressors will reveal themselves.

Considering how wide ranging magnetic power of the Draco control network is, it does not surprise me at all that Judy Caroll is the only human-Zeta progressive stakeholder (i.e. publically promoting extra-terrestrials) I have encountered. Apparently there are many others placed to fulfil hidden functionally instrumental roles, but I have never knowingly met any of them. Caroll is the one Zeta backed “oracle” I am aware of. Typically, there are numerous other reptilian imposters. An obvious culprit “Zeta Talk” spews comparative [information presumably generated by Sephardic channels] gibberish. Other public supposed human-Zeta associations are all distinctly ophidian for my research. To highlight the conflict of interest, reptilians (including the good spirited) veer towards bias and secrecy. That is why, by reputation, they are not trustworthy, honest or reliable. Though Zetas will not garner relationships with those they cannot “manage” either, information they supply is normally “to the point” and responsibly unblemished in character.

If I was to single out the main cosmic advantage Zetas’ offer, it would be their mastery of time (in the prophetic sense too). In light of this thematic progression, time is going to be a big feature here as well. Organised linearity, it should be noted, is a figment of perception. Real time does not follow typical chronological patterns. Back in 2017 I made a few notes on the subject to help myself at some future point (clearly, even then, I could envisage interpretation problems escalating). Evolution, essence and fate are progressive clues. Fate, I might add, has been an obsession of mine from my earliest utterable thoughts. Surely it must be possible to cheat destiny some way? Then there is the dilemma which is possibly the greatest test of spiritual faith. Do I run my own life or am I the vague product of some dastardly divine conspiracy? If I am a product, why would something arbitrarily operate me, merely to have the last laugh?

While we are on the subject, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded makes numbers of poignantly relevant observations. Significantly, our bodies are built from innumerable different pieces (cells) which are all “part of” as well as “separate to” us. The evidence that cells are separate identities is seen in the spontaneous growth of malignant tumours (ironically caused by invisible fossil fuel pollution). Rogue cells defy the wishes of the mind and overall need of the body, but we are powerless to intervene because our minds are not strong enough to create a quantum bridge. More distinctly, we are unable to connect with our cells individually to establish effective camaraderie and alignment. The reason this analysis is so vital is it permits possible evidence as to how spiritual hierarchies integrate with the various layers of existence.

Pantheists assert our planet is a living, breathing entity. Could we expand the concept out into the solar system, then collectivise all solar systems that construe our galaxy and continue, while we are about it, to assess the entire universe as a type of giant operational “life agency”?

Materially grounded wrestle with the notion mind is not physical. It should be stressed that neither are ambivalently associated wishes and desires, but it is obsessive fulfilment of these which bolsters self-esteem, including for those that are materially grounded. Potency of the body whole reflects flaws in self-esteem. Physicality to most intents and purposes runs an independent cycle of operation separate to the mind that is forced to cooperate (from the cyclic perspective) when comfort threatening causal effects (such as damage caused by low self-esteem) sufficiently impact awareness. There are certain special sensitive individuals are able to tune into their bodies at different levels using various forms of mediation, but not sufficiently well enough to avail direct communication at the cellular layer. Even so, I propose that mind and various “usage” techniques associated with it are forms of energy and these would provision pertinent communication frameworks for those able to cultivate responsive capability. Whether this sort of ability is feasible in human is questionable.

It seems likely that if we had remote controllers working under a divine conspiracy, they would be “made of” (here we test the boundaries of what is material) pure energy as some have provided no evidence in support of their capacity to be “physical” (in the mundane reality sense). Could spiritual hierarchies work in a manner that shadows our mind’s own manipulation of the body? Following context, might our mind’s ineffective “power over” recalcitrant body cells amply analogically compare to “aimless lives” out of step with divinity? Under those terms, the concept would naturally take the assumption that divinity is something external and “real” which would not necessarily be an adjunct of any individual’s personal “spiritual rite of passage”. Potence of divinity is an essential discussion topic for anyone determined to seriously contemplate celestial oversight. How much influence or power can something that doesn’t formally exist (in “scientifically plausible” terms) exude over existence?

Many claim they are sensitive enough to experience the phenomenon glibly termed “higher-self”. In all cases I have scrutinised, partnerships consistently proven to actually be utopias of positivism. In other words, everyone I have directly interrogated on this has wilfully decided their higher-self acts in the best interest of their body’s spiritual development pretty much without question. More detailed interrogation has revealed a commonality. Attributes given to higher-self are largely motivated by superstition and blind belief because projected outcomes are consistently in the best interest of the body. Therefore could the higher-self actually be (aside from spurious connections outlined) a spiritual doppelganger technically alien to both mind and body? If it is evidence of external divinity in man, then the system must adequately equate to mind’s influence over body. Earlier, I outlined the consideration of automated universes all the way down to base level planetary life systems. Could each higher-self (per that model) be a tiny part of something huge, universally huge? The higher-self becomes out-of-tune with operationally independent self with sufficient regularity to at least acknowledge the premise.

In addition commonality between curricular objectives of each higher-self decisively points to an overall puppet master. Could each divine agent suitably double as representative of the Anunaki network? Use of the term Anunaki here corresponds with “provincial overlords that develop incomprehensibly expansive tracts of cosmic real estate – entire galaxies, if you will”. Was this to be so, it almost guarantees ethics conflicts over the external “managerial” agendas of pariahs such as the reptilian Sephardim. Perhaps some might criticise my use of the term “pariahs” as overly harsh. Yet these sponsors of tyranny “merely” wish to eradicate human “by his own hand”. They abhor all forms of intimacy between humans but, most particularly, reproductive intercourse (hence the lasting Medieval obsession with St Paul’s chaste purity) and they only want to sponsor nations of impotent weaklings (that is why drinking milk is spoilt – note pasteurisation is another measure we welcome with open arms).

Detailed politics surrounding the uncomfortable relationship coordinating otherwise estranged roles have been discussed in prior articles. In one such writing I explained how “Ra” occultism summarises modern day Sephardic hijack of “Sol Invictus” (will under sun beneath the shadow of the Anunaki). Use of the term “Sephardic” does not necessary lambast lowly Jews (other than those dim witted masters of turmoil that gormlessly remonstrate in the “name of Zion”) here. Reptilian Sephardim would be “best guessed” as crustaceous lizards; upright, bipedal dinosaurs, so coincidentally grotesque they personify an odorous manifest beauty. They are the ones that can heartily eat away at any soul until nothing but rotting vanity prevails.

A selective simplified snapshot illustrating how the hierarchy of man as “supreme beast” has varied over the last five million years should give some fortitude to the reptilian group psychological profile.  Ciakar (a mispronunciation of chakra) was commissioned by Pteroid under guidance of dragons (is Draco a variation of Drakken – the Greek dragon group name?). Dragons have never classed themselves as men but they were the supreme species of Earth from 350 million BC onwards. Creating Pteroid from modifications of Pterosaur DNA, these reigned over Earth after 50 million BC. Later a consortium of extra-terrestrials assisted Pteroid’s incubation of Ciakar. The lead species of the group Lyran (sloppily voiced “lion”) weighted DNA compounds used in their favour. As Ciakar reptilian was fifth in line down the Anunaki lineages (Anunaki-Ba’al-dragon-Pteroid-Ciakar), the tainting of genetic progeny had the significant effect of angering the Gods.

Lyrans and Ciakars partnered in the rule of Earth’s surface for millions of years until around 900 thousand years ago an inner realms species of man decided to colonise after internal flooding forced him to venture outwards. Great battles ensued between Lemurians (inner man) and the hosts. Lemurian proved too powerful. Defeated Lyran-reptilians were pushed into the void they had evacuated. From then onwards Ciakar “nationals” developed an inferiority complex as Lyrans had fostered the belief that they were the (invincible) kings of the universe (are not lions kings of the animal kingdom?). Luckily for us, American Redskins (and some other aboriginal peoples) are the product of downgraded Lemurian DNA (drafted in after 26 thousand BC). Attributes still allow them to harness and leverage relationships with the spirit world. These, in turn, can be tuned to divine precise pathways from chronological time (Lemurians, I would imagine, could do this with expert efficiency). Also Apache Indians have historic records of their breaking free of inner Earth legends. However, in this case, they did not describe “ethnics”. Lemurians can tower up to three metres tall.

Usually clad in “nappy” loin cloths, they are deathly pallid in appearance. Distinctive gangly frames support “reverse coat-hanger” shoulders. Upon which is perched the most remarkably conspicuous looking box shaped heads that feature dark sunken eyes below deep furrowed brows

In review of extra-terrestrial matters, there is much misinformation in circulation. Some is deliberately created, some otherwise. I read somewhere about Lemurians ruling Earth from 75 to 24 thousand BC. Details regarding the source elude me now, but for some years I innocently presumed information tendered was correct and precise.  Yet now I know it is only accurate with regards the Lumerians’ Plantagenet role as “protectorate kings”. They had actually governed Earth from the day they conquered the Lyran-Ciakar alliance, but a formal monarchy did not emerge until much later. Apache legends record numbers of failed attempts to reclaim the inner Earth sanctuary, but the reptilian hosts were prepared by now and always proved too strong to defeat. From the nationalistic perspective, this would have surely improved the authority of reptilian self-esteem?

I haven’t factored the Anunaki into these equations thus far. Now we are about to see the vital difference they make to political calculations. They began sniffing around Earth at least 500 thousand years ago, maybe long prior. We know they could not be physical without technological assistance. Even with technological assistance, functionally solid bodies were needed. Sirian (descended from direct genetic progeny) was considered ideally compatible, so arrangements for surrogacy were made and set into motion. These solid bodied humanoid “visitors to Earth” are the ones late Zechariah Sitchin speculates over. Of course, I have written extensively about the surrogacy’s disastrous consequence, which ultimately left the Anunaki between a rock and hard place, “stranded” without bodies for a significant period. It is likely (applying liberal interpretation to the Apache legends) that (part Sirian) Lemurians assumed vocation as new host much later.

After the Anunaki-Sirian partnership failed the Anunaki (under guise of Lemurian) set off in conquest of the inner world (does this align with Apache tales of valour?). According to Babylonian myths, En’ki’s (Ba’al manifest) granddaughter In’nana (Venus) was “sacrificed” through consequences of “losing” the war over the underworld. Her husband valiantly rescued the body by disguising himself as a reptile and afterwards the Anunaki “sealed up the entrance” forever separating the fate of the two worlds.  Yet under terms of another later rather ambiguous pact, the Anunaki “married into” Ciakar royalty. To interpret information correctly, it can only mean that either the Lyran-reptilian alliance procured (stole) Anunaki DNA to use at will or another attempt at hosting had been brokered though reptilian lines. Whichever way, it would have bolstered the Ciakar nationalistic ego into a raging superiority complex (probably with oedipal qualities). This does somewhat, albeit circumstantially, help attest current effervescent political manoeuvres over Earth.

Gilgamesh’s enigmatic kings’ list plausibly suggests the first eight monarchs were Anunaki surrogates by their extraordinary life spans. A period of about 150 thousand years remains. It was somewhere between 150 and 130 thousand BC the Lemurians acted on the need to cull large Neanderthals that, by this stage, were running amok. It is only a theory of mine, but I wonder whether a side effect was to make Earth temporarily safe enough for Ciakars to stealthily venture to the surface. Logically that interval (any time after 130 thousand BC but before 120 thousand BC) is when they created human because they knew they would only have limited tenure on the surface once the Lemurians had discovered their presence. Though we are a version of them too, they included a much higher component of Sirian DNA in us to ensure we would not be attacked by the Lemurians (who were also a high percentage Sirian). In addition, the cerebral cortex effectively upgraded our classification to spiritual beings (making a stark difference from the higher perspective).

Is this why Yahweh was fundamentally angered? Here Knowledge becomes a euphemism for logos, which is also light. Spirits herald from the light. Darkness is soulful. If we (courtesy of our cerebral cortex) were spiritual (and, thus “proportional God Almighty”) then eradication of our DNA would compel karmic retribution of the kind that would petrify the brave. Yahweh, by my calculation, was boxed into a corner by our creation. I have made many hypotheses as to whom or what Yahweh is. Significantly conclusions have remedied that the word is a codename which might be assigned to different entities or groups, dependant on circumstances of usage. For my prior evaluations, for instance, logic determined Yahweh’s relevance in the “fall from Grace” parable represented Pteroid’s (lacking cerebral cortex) paternal control of man, Now, I have decided to radically change this view. Yahweh, in context, appears to offer the best conjecture supporting Anunaki surrogacy of Lemurians.

Long estranged Sirian somehow learned of our existence and valiantly swooped in to save us at the eleventh hour. Did the exodus to Mars happen right under the noses (and against the will) of the Lemurians? Is that why a truce was made with land allocations (marked by the Sphinx – victory over the Lyrans) granted to Sirians upon their and our return to Earth around 35 thousand years ago? It is also clear (contrary to erudite populism) that Sirians could not co-exist with Lemurians and vice-versa; otherwise societies would have simply integrated. Mind you, look at the fiasco multiculturalism has cultivated today. The best way to divide communities is to place cultures on top of each other. The human genome project identifies numerous races, including three significant “batches” of Caucasian hybrids.

“One race” inspired multiculturalism is nothing short of a grand con dedicated to paving the way for desired universal colonial control of humanity under uniform “new” world “messianic” government (order). But colonists only follow in the footsteps of the magnificent Anunaki, poorly plagiarising Atlantis as they travel

After their failed attempt at consolidating a harmonised globe, “one world” if you will, the Anunaki reputedly sealed off inner Earth. Reputation there may be, but it should be duly noted that there are innumerable access points to the underworld. Even today three inconspicuous but functional exits can be found in the European region alone. Therefore I wonder whether ancient texts refer to something else; perhaps a mechanism such as a time portal in this case. Lumerians would have been drafted as custodians of Earth primarily because reptilians feared them after their earlier humiliating defeat. Lumerians also have a very special character set which is not very commonly seen in human. Their extraordinary loyalty meant it was unlikely they could be influenced by Sirians while any relationship with the Anunaki thrived. This is another reason why I believe they made the truce with the Sirians only after the Anunaki had left Earth. In effect, prior, the two humanoid branches were at war.

When, in the order of 26 thousand years ago, Lemurian civilisation came to an abrupt end (measures to avert a giant comet on target to destroy their metropolitan heart were unsuccessful), a power vacuum prevailed for a relatively significant period. Isolated from affairs on the surface, it took four thousand years for the updates to reach the reptilians. Their inferiority complex made them overly cautious, but this was balanced by egoistic superiority which bolstered sufficient confidence to spearhead surface explorations. It seems that non-physical Anunaki were not a threat to them. In addition Lemurian infrastructure demise meant [theoretically, at least] no one could stand against them. Sirians are genetic cousins and deeply respected by the reptilians, so they were not a concern either. In fact, it could be argued the reverse was so as (much later) they set up joint-venture operations together under their major technology city (which rests below the North Pole).

The reason the Anunaki took umbrage at the Lyran component used to create Ciakar reptilians may be character related. At the technology city, Sirians treated their partners with “kid gloves” because of their untrustworthy nature which was inherited from Lyrans. Dragons can be extraordinarily vicious, when provoked. Human passion and anger directly correlates. Lyrans are comparatively neurotic. Qualities include acute anxiety, overblown self-esteem and extreme xenophobia, but also erratic, disruptive behaviours that mimic “anger”. I find this very hard to explain, but humans (through our hierarchical position) have assumed both reptilian inferiority (fear of the unknown) and superiority (desire to be on top) complexes which are underscored by grades of “Racism” and patriarchal/matriarchal “power sharing”, Our general anxiety about decision making can elevate into full blown neurosis in some instances which demonstrates the potence of Lyran residue. Perhaps, under those “cosmic” auspices, the Sephardim dutifully control man, but there’s more. Given the Anunaki’s unfinished business with us, when we ascend an attempt to absorb us (most likely via communion) is a certainty once we are in sufficient dimensional range. Maybe pollution is a “kill switch” safeguarding control measure.

Current political strategies associated with the uncomfortable Draco-Anunaki cooperation that precipitate Ra occultism were outlined in “Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?” The article provides some educational resolve, but will anyone take notice? Selective steadfastness (often in sympathy towards rogue agendas) is the prime reason karmic accord has become dysfunctional. Rambunctious recalcitrance cannot possibly consolidate as a united front against deception. Nevertheless, to understand why celestial oversight has any bearing on any state of being, fundamentals of existence should be scrutinised with detailed clarity. For instance, when existence was first created an impermeable filter separated “God” from “that which was”. Karmic accord beneath the celestial is the method “God” employs to balance “being”. Sirians of Atlantis labelled the mechanism the Tamarian, but it is quantitatively known as the collective “quantum layer” today. One of its wider roles significantly impacts the order of any series of events (i.e. “time”).

Chronology, in the way we experience routines, is a construct. Was any entity or group to reach the limit of dimensional prowess, I maintain power over time would be possible; whether that be sufficient to alter “the before”, “the after” or “now in motion”. Last article I went so far as to pose the unthinkable question, “If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into dimensional frequencies compatible with their bandwidth?” “Ascension” (as referenced here) obviously equates to a widening or shifting of human receptive bandwidth capability. Provided mechanics of existence were understood correctly, it would be equally feasible for beings with such infinite powers to tamper with karma. Karma and the way time distinctly unravels are intrinsically connected. Illustrated earlier, karma, if understood, would be seen to reflect the unseen dynamics of the shadow world, but is that merely a front for something much grander? Of course tampering could affect the Anunaki too, by way of blowback. It might devalue how the celestial appeals to underlings.

Every surviving person that is born will live and die. This is called the cycle of life. A parallel shadow world of past incarnations (and, shall I say, partnering accords) immerses all waking moments. Only the most supremely spiritual are cognisant of this. Implications are such that Individual parts of our shadow world may or may not be instrumental assets of the Anunaki at some level. Indeed, considering the immense scope of the external network, it would be flippant not to account for some collusion. The complete organ (accommodating active lives, past lives and spheres of influence) possibly best compares to a “magnetic ocean” if there was such a thing. Raging currents ushered by poles of influence chart the hard-to-predict karmic course. Perhaps that is why yin yang undulates compromisingly between light and dark? We know only certain metals have magnetic qualities, so not everyone can be swayed. Even so there are always enough catalysts to responsively etch time.

Thus, it might be argued that the shadow network drives karma. Implications are startling. Against my most recent writing project “Coming Clean on Cancer”, I make the topically cordial observation, “Therefore it doesn’t need a genius to correlate that time (as a cosmic script) could be used to manipulate “reality” by powers with essential knowledge, tools and ability.” That is why certain converging dimensional circumstances are able to defy standardised sense of reality. Which powers would have essential knowledge, tools and ability? In relation to Earth the finger seems to squarely point at the Anunaki, considering the Draco are not able to manipulate fabrication of structured chronology beyond creation of time windows.

(Superficial evidence suggests special conditions permit occasional manufacture of light portals which, in turn, activate gateways to parallel existences to such an affect they sometimes inter-mingle with this 3D reality. Whether converging “material” standards are fully compatible is not entirely clear)

Anyway, returning to my original analogy that defines the sometimes “conflicting interests” between independent cells and bodies, have the Anunaki assumed an over-role (currently administered by the Draco) that offers flexible divine counterbalance? When they left earth they became estranged from this dimensional reality plane, but the atomic bridge relating hierarchical genetics is permanent (i.e. we are indefinitely attached to them and vice-versa, regardless of all or any discontentment). Hypothesis that the Draco’s “False Matrix” acts as the alternative route (which is also evidence of their cooperation with the “Gods”) satisfies sane considerations. Per this reasoning, though the Anunaki cannot directly experience us (nor we them), the False Matrix actually doubles as a living energetic membrane (a backup Tamarian, if you will), providing the means for the essence of all parties to “ferment”.

In their capacity as intermediaries, Draco proponents would not only have the best of both worlds, but also could influence transitioning in their favour. When doctors want cells to improve, they offer medications and other remedial incentives. Cells can change a body’s course through responsible development. Therefore, it is likely an identical balance compromises our hidden partnership with the Anunaki (presuming identification of the mechanics is correct). In connection with all this, I should go back to our supposed “ascension”. Unfortunately ramifications of truth have been so diabolically distorted by religions and other political organs that man’s projected rise to the heavens has been more or less reduced to whimsical fantasy. Additionally, we have been lied to by fanatical materialists determined to promulgate science etiquette into a new religious cult.

Dimensions, without exception, facilitate unique versions of object reality. In conjunction, strict use of the term “heavens” would denote any of the seven white light dimensions. Thus a heavenly ascension from the mundane physical (black light) realms would imply a positive elevation. All black light elevations are administered by atoms that permanently reside in the quantum layer. For dear old human the prognosis is simple. Changes to our anatomic development are delivered by our sun because we have such limited access to alternative means (such as the inner Earth resources). Likely to go overlooked for an indeterminate period, an interesting consequence of the ascension would prophesise the strong prospect that our “fixed” carbon base will revert to silica (for some). Computers amply demonstrate the magical properties of silicon. Ancient Atlantis oracles used giant gemstones for innumerable mystic purposes. I am told a lump of quartz no bigger than a man’s fist could store all information ever produced by man over the last millennium for those with means.

One baseline is a certainty. When in full motion, the ascension will circumvent external tampering, neutralising active devices such as the False Matrix. Genetic operations of the Draco and Anunaki will be rendered passively impotent by a much higher power. That said, they still make our pathetic attempts at manipulating DNA look like a Mickey Mouse affair. Almighty God is rather impersonal. The culmination of everything gains only from balance. Thus, respectively, biased allegiances do no more than ruffle the scales of justice.  Consequently, there is no entity or part of existence with direct “two way” access to divinity. Those with the knowledge are most concerned by “trip wires” that might potentially limit balance to such a degree as to provoke a reaction from the all-powerful one. Last cosmic cleansing of this kind is glibly termed “Big Bang” (and deeply misunderstood by “science” – but what’s new there?). Yes, it damned near wiped out everything so those in the know are perennially cautious.

If the Draco and Anunaki are “up to speed”, which I presume is so, they would be aware that by pushing too hard at its delicate infrastructure, they could topple existence. A cosmic suicide plot is in no one’s best interests

Over the past few years I have provided fairly indepth information about Anunaki hierarchies. Because of our (almost universal) materialism devote “fake history” systemisation, raw truth has been hard to present effectively. Indeed I contend that sincere comprehension of truth needs to be more of a configured leap of faith than intellectual pilgrimage. “Limited” science-view has no problem conjuring “supposed” facts idealised by compelling gibber by the minute , but even cultivation of these paradigms hinges on faithful belief. Methods and complimenting culture is so entrenched that spectacular failures prompt downwards spirals of denial until recriminations are forced to resort to “alternative” ideals. To make matters worse, prior ridiculed “preposterous concepts” are less occasionally elevated to golden status (such as Dr Bruce Lipton’s Biology of Belief) than most would give credit for. Science appraisal mimics causality. Experienced symptoms are analysed and blamed, but there are other ways to perceive existential reality. Off the top of my head, what implication does synchronicity have on existence?

Here’s an interesting thought. I wonder if this [science] “arrogance” travels all the way up the genetic ladder, up to the Anunaki or whether it is trend that epitomises human lower vibrational expression. Although (to be fair) manifest bigotry perhaps reaches saturation point in Sirians. Then again, consequential corruption was their biggest (and perhaps sole) dispute with dragons that eventuated in the destruction of Tiamat. Back to mundane reality, sometimes negotiated concessions are a better way to move forward than standing your ground. Indeed obsession with proscribed values invariably leads to war against those that will not concede (hence Krishna’s determination that paralysis is evil). I discussed special righteousness of the Sirians last article, but how does this amplify their hatred of devout enemy, the Zeta Grey Beings? Though I initially struggled to conclude the same, the Zetas are indeed the “evil grey skinned beings” exposed by Vedic texts (such as “Wisdom of Perun”). The slur very much relates to specific perspective.

One of my great goals for this essay is to ascertain the specific reasoning attributed to branding Zeta’s evil. For openers it seems clear to me that the Vedic use of “evil” here is a political categorisation. Instrumental Zeta involvement in Lemurian (aka Anunaki surrogacy) affairs of state undermined the efforts of those that influenced chroniclers of successive periods. So significant was the rift between Sirians and Zetas that a giant war simmered seventeen thousand years ago, eventually exploding with such malice efforts projected a karmic embolism. Successful destructive attack of the moon Falla brought back hellish retribution on Earth. Around twelve and a half thousand years ago, our Arctic Circle’s creation is that sensational legacy.

There is a smelly tall grey hybrid (made famous by murdered Phil Schneider’s subterranean encounter) the reptilians revere as master (race) of humanity. It is another possible but highly unlikely “evil” candidate. Sedentary, rarely venturing to the Earth surface, this odd Zeta/Tyrannosaur hybrid compound was almost certainly created by the Sephardim, although, ironically, they are arguably genetically more advanced than most extra-dimensional reptilian types associated with Earth. Folklore proposes the average lifespan of these creatures is greater than ten thousand linear years (which would place them in the upper echelons of the second black dimension and suggests their bandwidth capacity is large to the extreme, particularly factoring in Schneider’s witness of their physicality). To put this in perspective, for the most senior Sephardic reptilians fifteen thousand of our years would register as a long life.

Whilst our intelligence quota (IQ) scale possibly offers a poor measurement yardstick for comparison, dimensional prowess partners with a greater capacity for intellect (and demonstrably quicker thought processes). Under such terms, we can speculate that smelly tall greys would each have IQ’s in the multiple thousands. Sceptics of the paranormal would be wise to take note of this. Do these hidden entities manage to keep out of sight because they are far smarter than us? But continuing my review of the Zeta’s, Suzy Hansen has provided some excellent data on the small greys in her book Dual Soul Connection. One visiting sage she reminisced was “thousands of years old”. She couldn’t help remarking on the considerable build-up of spare tyre around his waistline. Judy Caroll describes Zeta Greys of various body types, from small to extremely tall. Hansen corroborates information, illustrating an additional full spectrum of varieties.

I witnessed one of Caroll’s cowriter’s claims that the extra-terrestrials (they were associated with) communicated via a series of elaborate sonar clicks “not dissimilar to sounds dolphins make”. This description is not remotely comparable to the common cat-like (or lion?) scowls emanating from many visual footage exhibits showing entities that clearly satisfy the “grey being” persona (most sensationally, a video of something allegedly captured in Brazil). Impish elves (featured in legendary tales stretching back to the eighteen century, including the “Santa” myth) also match characteristics but appear to refer to something different. I have logically hypothesised they are varied forms of expendable clones (unable to reproduce) that the Draco manufacture (from their own DNA) to undertake high risk or high skill operations. Draco units are not the only ones to create biological robots.

According to Sixto Paz wells, Lemurians (though he personally does not mention them by name) from Jupiter moon Ganymede employ impotent helpers. Body types are slightly different to grades found in the Draco itinerary

Zetas are presented as practically sensitive in Hansen’s account of them. She further stresses that [human] emotion is a specialist bandwidth that cannot be physically experienced by them. They are able to synthesise compatible “reactive wisdom” as a compensation measure. Interactive judgement issues do occur from time to time. For example, recounting one of her early abductions, Suzy recalls chiding her hosts over their unhealthy placement of a human body. By way of background, abductions work on the premise of very strict synchronicity. Therefore sometimes a target or targets in focus are part of a group. In these circumstances (when no alternatives can be provisioned for) the whole group is caught in the net so to speak. Members of any party that offer no relevance to the hosts are placed into harmless artificial comas. In my example (taken from Suzy Hansen’s book), an individual was “dumped” in a corner and looked in some distress (from the medical perspective). After vigorously protesting, Suzy demonstrated the best method to position a human body. The Zetas learnt their lesson. Upgraded memory banks, similarly processed unwanted visitors were apparently well treated from then on.

We are at a disadvantage in this regard as we only have the capacity for independent thought. Though Zetas think independently too, they each contribute to a group mind. This means thoughts are not private. Talk of “big brother”! I would imagine very few humans would willingly traverse that path, although, ironically, operational departments of the Draco (higher humans) do network minds using special technologies (competently described by Simon Parkes in his AMMACH interviews). An austere step towards celestial oversight maybe, but transparent communion is the only plausible route to universal cosmic divinity. To be part of bliss, each one of us must be prepared to relinquish perceived “freedoms”. Potential for humans is extremely limited. Beyond delivering charity measures, we have zero faith in or trust of unknowns. Religions have capitalised on this Racism. Need to trade has proven the most effective way of bringing people together and that is why industrialism is the greatest political success story man has ever experienced.

Active communion would provide the opportunity for powerful entities to manipulate goodwill. However, “need to trade” is no ultimate solution either as processes would probably be viewed as pernicious by those committed to absolute divinity. Qualities required to groom kings imply the Zeta Grey Beings are able to be stern whilst indefinitely flexible. I question whether the Sirians regarded this “flexibility” more as the grand cause of corruption  and this was why they branded their adversaries “evil”, or could something else have factored in this tryst too? There is another possibility. Perhaps “differences of approach” separating the two sides boils down to “it’s my way or the highway” rote. If the advice Zetas gave Lemurian royals had the spinoff of offending Sirian interests, then anyone could empathise with symptomatic political rivalry. The rift must have been sizeable enough to garner the “evil” reputation applied by devote chroniclers. Yet, even so, evil seems rather hostile unless there is more to this conundrum than is plainly obvious.

Erection of the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza eerily provides some insight to equilibrium of affairs of Earth men at the time. Foundation stones of the pyramid were laid by Lemurians (these rough constructions can be found all over the globe, but notably supporting their Easter Island Moai heritage figures) upon which Sirians over built their enigmatic multi-purpose “power station”. The Sphinx paid homage to the Lyrans (a mystery that warrants additional research) and is a one to thirty sixth scale replica of a much larger monument not visible today. I have explained (in prior articles too) that the Lemurians defeated the creators of the reptilian bloodlines, forcing them inside Earth the best part of a million years ago. Because of that hostility, karmic accord was shifted into overdrive.

The Sphinx homage was part of the reparation cycle as far as I understand things (although the monument specifically honoured Lyrans for their role in battle). I have already outlined my theory that the Anunaki regarded Lyran presence here as “contaminating Earth heritage”, so permeating factors are more complex than a casual review might suggest. That is the staple reason why human types (all part Lyran) are [cosmically] regarded as abominations of the divine. Lumerians did not construct the Sphinx until after the Anunaki exited physical Earth. Is this the vital clue I’ve been missing? If (for the lemurians) their long Anunaki surrogacy had been an imposition from the offset, bad blood would have surely been one of the symptoms of estrangement? This would explain the 180 degree change in attitude favouring the Sirians, but, in turn, the Sphinx was surely a big “up yours” to departed dictators. Comparing how reptilian Sephardim manipulate gullible humans today, I can well see why the Anunaki could be considered a bit slippery (to say the least) in the way they conduct their affairs.

Sirians are much downgraded descendants of the nine billion years prior Anunaki “branch” into a new form (biblical Genesis euphemises this form change as man made in the image of God). They have a collective interest in all human types because we preserve their DNA heritage. Given that displaced Anunaki status, Sirians have built an appreciation of abominable man (pterodactyl and tyrannosaur) too. Yet all is not well with human. Our gravitation towards the so-called seven deadly sins highlights forbidden Lyran qualities, such as pride, cunning and greed. Though they have many positive, otherwise spiritual pluses, identical negative attributes are consistently used to admonish “reptilians” (part Lyran). Such character traits (as exposed by pocket Medias) would include an inclination to scheme, over-react, a devotion to cowardice and a generally loose, untrustworthy nature. They are also obsessively competitive which has tested already delicate direct relations with the Anunaki. Mind you, Sirians (Anunaki kith and kin) had completely blown all prospects of repatriation after their disastrous ancient surrogacy (discussed earlier in this essay).

Returning to the Greys, weighing up the enormity of the rift, if the Zetas had performed their king making roles to [in part] improve the Anunaki agenda, might not the Sirians be wary (at best) of all attached politics? Instinct coordinates me here. Whenever I think of Zetas the word “meddlers” pops up by its own volition. No matter what the virtue, every cause bearer interferes. Some causes are worthy. Others are not so. Zetas are extremely risk adverse. For them, everything is reduced to variable probability. That is how they have been able to decipher cracks in time with precision. Sirians are premeditated risk takers, occasionally pushing genius resolve to the limit. No one could competently compute consequences from shattering a heavenly body. There are simply too many possibilities. Perhaps raw essence of wisdom would supply some answers, but with no reference points, there is no real truth to refer to. All that remains is the void of ignorance. But that did not inhibit the Sirians. They manufactured recklessness without foresight or forethought on several occasions.

They create the force whereas Zetas use the force against itself. These are the fundamental differences of approach that separate the two, but does any entity bear the “right” to majesty? I am about to built a strong case supporting an Anunaki lead in manifest spirituality. Complimenting questions that should be addressed are, how does structure impinge on needs of supported hierarchies and does this mean divine righteousness is the consequence of an exalted pecking order? Topically, I have already shown that the very smallest parts of the universe should be scrutinised first to reveal absolute truth, which is the purest manifest form divinity. My book The Beauty of Existence Decoded analogically compares atoms to God’s pores. Therefore, consistently, God’s skin would equate to the entire Tamarian (or quantum layer). Predictably at poles with science etiquette, DNA reflects quantum instruction. Primordial acids are not merely random figments of existence. Each string is configured to God’s specifications.

The crux of my thoughts about the Anunaki cautiously percolated after my careful scrutiny of an enigmatic series of comments made by a contributor in address of one or more of my writing projects

The submitter had been advised by “effervescent” parties’ unknown – significant unidentified light beings. They apparently each had titles which may provide some clues on authority, but overall details as to origins were too sketchy for coherent analysis. It is usually best to start with the obvious. Courtesy of the False Matrix, all human thought traffic is filtered and organised by the Sephardim. Taking this into account, one must be extremely guarded when making assessment of supposed direct channel evidence. Reptilian agents have been known to “pose” as Zetas, Pleiadians, Andromedans and numerous other humanoid types or personas (including Elvis Presley and Jesus Christ) so compellingly that brain washing witnesses has proven easy. Personifications of angelic light beings are common too so, in context, I question whether most, if not all, channelled information received from [believed to be] extra-terrestrial sources is actually generated by them.

Nevertheless, I take all enigmatic gospels very seriously and most particularly ones attached to my writings. The flavour of the series that found a place in comments accused the Anunaki of being what amounted to “rogue time lords”, and in that capacity, [who] had manipulated the cosmos for “selfish purposes”. Information implied they (a borg-like union) were unrepentantly obsessive in their determination to fulfil desire. Though evidence is circumstantial, my guest’s opinions are notably backed by certain sentiment found in Babylonian holy tablets and fragments of other ancient texts. Last article I too pushed the case for the Anunaki hiding in or “being” weather systems that govern various planets in our solar system, including illustrious Earth’s. As the “highest God” would be expected to govern “the heavens” (firmament), my information should hardly shock. The dubious nature of the message challenges wider Anunaki purpose though. Why would an exalted being need or even bother to pander to prospective admirers (giving them the power)?

Even so they have been attributed as delivering awe inspiring acts of grace, but there is a tragically malicious dark side too, one that challenges conscientious imagination. I regularly cite the example from Gilgamesh’s epic which conspicuously mentions “flood” midway in a kings’ genealogy list. Associated legends add some padding with claims that the Anunaki became vexed by the “constant chatter” of man and conspired to wipe him out before exiting Earth. To precipitate their genocide attempt, they caused a great deluge (probably basis for several of other not regularly associated flood myths) to cover Northern Africa, parts of today’s Middle East and then all the way up to Russia’s Caspian Sea. As none survived, they have not been accounted for, but I can confirm the Anunaki did rid the Earth of gargantuan Neanderthals, which had roamed North African plains at the time.

Others had come into conflict with gargantuan man before, vilifying the Anunaki somewhat. Tens of millions of years ago Sirian ancestors had big problems with rebellious giants on Mars. Lemurians were forced to make a significant stock purge just before the cosmic war over Earth (in the order of 130,000 years ago). There are much more recent records of strange intifadas against beast-men as the British attempted to colonise remote parts of Australia’s Queensland in the 1860’s. No known beast-men exist in the region today and that was because “we” decided it was going to be that way.  So, returning to Gilgamesh’s epic, whilst the flood seems chronologically synonymous with the Anunaki leaving Earth (a point of view recorded in other chronicles too), this isn’t necessarily absolute truth. From the materialist perspective the information might be classed as palpably accurate, but I like to look beyond the mere physical.

Therefore, taken from Earth would be more exact terminology. If the exit from Earth was representative of Anunaki ascension, could this have too far removed them from associated bandwidth to experience “our version” of conscious dimensionality? They are not physical so they cannot experience physicality either is logical, no? We, I highlighted earlier, are multi-dimensional (emphasised by the body, spirit, soul bundle) and I have not overlooked this essay’s title “karmic accord adrift of celestial oversight”. Thus, if God (in the material sense) is to be appraised as the quantum layer in its entirety, should those blessed with power of authority over matter be classed as God, even if each (authority) was only part of the whole?

I explored the premise that the Anunaki are still able to access us via metaphysical realms earlier. Even the most ardent atheistic materialist must at least concede the premise for resonance greater than physical. The mind (and most notably irrational prophetic dreams) is enormously problematical for faith lacking diligent ones. To emphasise the scale of the problem, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded calculates an average human body has the potential to host more than 5 x 10 to the power 27 identities (or sub-manifest expressions). Therefore each physical body must support multiple entities (Pane Andov speculates there are 32 layers) and any one of these interests could (theoretically) interfere with mind. Even so, hierarchically, psychology divides our consciousness into three distinct groups: higher self, subconscious and self (which is sometimes incorrectly categorised as “ego”).

If this hierarchy underlies genetic progeny, then are all human beings confidential “aspects” of the Anunaki?

More crucially, in accordance, how would human status as “Anunaki appendage” impinge on celestial oversight and reflective karmic accord? For instance, if karmic accord has become that far adrift of anticipated retribution/reward benchmarks might it not indicate “impaired” celestial oversight? Another way of asking this question is “was celestial oversight to have become seriously defective (particularly in relation to human being), wouldn’t karmic accord provide such limited cover it may as well be considered null and void?” When I interviewed (through channels) “displaced light beings” who “may have been communicating from a time period prior to a million years ago”, one of the most significant pieces of feedback received was their opinion that “karma is dead”. Though I vigorously disagreed with the sentiment then, upon recall a karma-absent environment would partially explain anomalies that precipitate the modern modus of things.

Rules for (and reciprocal administration of) Karma have most definitely changed. The deeper question is when did the changes begin and why? As outlined earlier, administrative oversight seems now to be the exclusive domain of what used to be called the “spirit world”. I was going to say the potence of group power becomes a far greater magnetic draw card than in waking domains, but that would misrepresent the network. In effect, in relation to karma, spirits take guiding positions over the living (as troops would on a battle field), so scenarios leading up to corrective “payback” can be complicated (particularly so if the target life has accrued much spiritual baggage). Though not fully confirmed, it is likely these hither domains come under direct oversight of the Anunaki, which presses a rather uncomfortable question. When a body expires and the residue returns to immortality, is it permanently absorbed by something greater too? Might “end of life” passing engage a spiritual metamorphosis that activates a forced communion of sorts?

Thinking about the political evolution of human, which has most notably promoted an ever increasing devaluation of personal sovereignty, are the changes to how karma is administrated actually small steps towards radical communion on Earth? Cyclic resolves have an eerie Groundhog Day feel about them. Lessons are being directed as ever, but nothing is being learned. We are not progressing. In fact there is a strong case supporting human intellectual devolution. Should I conclude that the Gods have lost their power? From the divine perspective, the only resolve is man’s rapid ascension. A shared dimensional playing field would provide the Anunaki ample opportunity for remediation. No wonder those reptilian overlords are panicking in their boots.

A few of my committed readers regularly revisit extended essays of mine. Given the weight of new information I provide in any single project, those that prefer to “skim” are guaranteed to miss much of the goodness. Please come back again and again if you truly intend to discover unrequited truth. It is the only realistic approach for faithful comprehension. Those that capitulate are in for a dual treat. This article is scheduled for release on 1st January 2019 (US Pacific Standard Time). In order to meet the deadline, I have had to hold off on my creation of an “Ozzie Thinker’s Soap Box” YouTube channel and accompanying publication of a video discussion/presentation (by me) titled “Who or “what” are the Anunaki?”. When I am satisfied with content, I shall embed a link here.

Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians

Ever since new human began reporting on the incubus of his reflective observations, history has managed to precariously chart ongoing and endless conflicts between emotional and intellectual persuasions. Accordingly, this piece originally inspired to follow the title “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” in a perhaps vain attempt to comprehend the whys and wherefores of turbulent historic saga. In emotional terms, could compassion and conscientiousness ever be separated? On reflection, the answer to that question is “quite possibly” but, as importantly, how does that reference to the dark mystery that surrounds competent understanding of the hubris of our species’ conception and evolution? The Human Genome Project, according to Alex Collier, had identified more than twenty alien genetic lines or traits of humanity at the time of his announcement. He is not a professional geneticist and perhaps that information is too liberal for academic tastes, but it serves the purpose of reinforcing the point I am about to make. In light of this I have also possibly been over liberal myself in the use of the word species. For clarity, I have continued to maintain terms that convey humanity actually mirrors different batches of hybrids when discussing occasioned associated genome makeup. Thankfully, analytical evidence emerging from the project largely supports the potential for that view to be pertinent.

It is only when I try and extrapolate the components that have been specifically used to build the human hybrid that I run into severe formal identity problems. One of the great mysteries, for instance, is how logic and emotion can work in unison at all. We invariably take the truth for granted. Our brains are dual-functional. Doesn’t that propose the ultimate paradox? The magnificent cerebral cortex seems to have been crudely bolted onto an indefinitely inferior animalistic contraption. Take away his golden crown and human would become little more than a conceited, sickly ape (and I have encountered plenty of those with cerebral cortex intact). Therefore it is vital to assess origins and assign apt characterisations if any comprehension is to be gleaned at all. Where did the cerebral cortex come from?

Geneticists may well desire to supply tyrannies of confusion by way of their explanatory resolve, but they cannot overlook the fact it is found in no other creature on this planet. Are everyday apes or other mammals without one blessed with intellectual prowess? At least one mature gorilla has been rated with a human mental age of six by psychologists. Work done under Hilter’s regime in Germany tested dogs’ philosophic belief systems communicated via Morse code. Results revealed simplistic values that would match those of human toddlers. Even so, ironically, if there was any materialistic part of us that might be blamed for “causing” our mortality, the cerebral cortex would be it. By chance, competent thorough understanding of latent holistic spiritual “activation” power would significantly extend potential lifespans.

Of course many other factors would need to be addressed too. Dedication to war and pollution would have to cease without compromise. I know of no one that can verify why our life force permits disease (and death). Responding “it just does” highlights the ignorance of those that supposedly care. Committed attention to discovery will demystify every cause. Also, it is all well and good to wish for an absence of war and pollution, but how can we practically be at peace with our environment and ourselves? Solutions are definitely hampered by a lack of “tolerance”. Therefore, what is the ceiling to “human group” tolerance? This is an important question, because if we are not careful, on our current path, we will destroy ourselves through pain of ineptitude.

Perhaps we need to look farther afield for alternatives. Have there been other alien cultures whose legacies are able to provide insight as to how to construct utopian existence? A symptom of the perilous human course has encapsulated an ongoing contest between “group think” colonists against (largely a feature of devoted oppression) “sovereign” individuals. The psychology of this is well argued by Jon Rappoport. I recommend investigation of his extensive writings. It is also a subject that made a brief appearance last article. By that vein, I was given the opportunity to introduce the Pleiadians. These enigmatically loveable “aliens” are arguably evidence of ancient attempts to “bridge” Martian and ape.

Apes, it might shock readers to know, are simple versions of “reptilians”. They, in this capacity, act as manifestly inferior agents of the “Draco” (an affiliation of reptilian and other species). The lower the vibrational state, the more a civilisation relies on emotional interactions and boundaries.  Nonetheless, under these terms, apes still vaguely demonstrate basic hallmarks of Draco Pteroid and Ciakar social character. Pteroids, I have mentioned before, are the substantive product of Pterodactyl DNA. Creating body “upgrades“, they used their own DNA template (coupling with additional genetic materials emphasising Tyrannosaur) to mould Ciakar. By comparison, incidentally, human being should be classed as best of breeds as he not only incorporates both DNA sets from the Pteroid/Ciakar catalogues but also has a range of other components (albeit in present crimped form most are dysfunctional) which make him cosmically “unique”.

Gene functionality is rarely understood. For instance, considering scientists laughably propose that, from their genetic perspective, Tyrannosaurus Rex is closest related to a “domestic chicken”, formal review of how plausible “divine” engineering might or might not function is more or less non-existent. It is largely this realisation that has motivated my desire to “fill the void” left by science. Correspondingly, the need to somewhat broaden the investigative range of this essay as a remedy for terminal ignorance has become my new transitional goal. It is clear that discussions should wander into alien territories if malfeasant science is to be thwarted and, in that regard, “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” is simply too refined, too insular for the task.

To test sufficient understanding as to significantly why things have transpired in the way they have beckons for a stereoscopic “big picture” presentation. We need to go right to the top to get to the bottom of this. I must make discordant waves and ask the big questions if my dedication to the mission is to be suitably reflective. My decision on a new title sufficiently primed to open up mind doors therefore reads as follows. “Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians” inspires me.  Hopefully essay conclusions will inspire my readership too and vilify that corrective adjustment. So without further ado, I’ll kick off with the first associated investigative quest.

Putting it bluntly, who or what are these vigilant separatist Sirians?

Though I don’t think ever mentioned “by name”, written and unwritten history reflects on their involvement with several Atlantis civilisations. That, therefore, seems the logical place to embark on the quest. In addition to what I revealed last article, I can now highlight the language of the most ancient Atlantis civilisation (on Mars) did not convey the negative or “anti” sense of anything. By example, my prior use of the word “dysfunctional” is untranslatable and possibly meaningless to those distant peoples. There is a reason for this, of course. There are always reasons for everything, even if reasoning appears unfathomable per insular cultural identity.

Going right back to the beginning, when time was at its dawn, insular negativity had such an effect on the whole, it began holding the serpentine Anunaki back. No one can precisely say “when”, but at some juncture the focus on detraction evolved to such a point it reached “schism”. Though the mythos had not identified an independent branch yet, group view concluded “Sirian” (as is known now) obsession was the cause of internal acrimony. Comparable incidence in human Earth communities identifies with the case of the peoples of India who annexed separatist Pakistan because sovereign dependent desire became incompatible with the whole. When developmental differences become too toxic for popular enlightened cooperation, the only excusable recourse is separation. Per almost identical philosophy, the ophidian group created the Martian-Sirian offshoot in order to purge itself of badness (to use the vernacular).

Here is where it becomes clear why Sirians refrained from the use of negatives in their original language. Once umbilical detached from the Anunaki, they presumed the cause of the crossroads was their infinite superiority (goodness) over the other.  Per these conditions, they supported an unyielding observation towards (belief in was my original choice of description, but I now feel terminology is specifically erroneous) “intellectualisation of truth”. Indeed their knowledge was considered so pure, lateral translation could not separate out “existential divinity”. Their knowledge and their tongue was effective “word of God”, or so they persuaded themselves. It was an outlook that proposed if creation’s direction was purposeful, then only terms that embraced progressive purposefulness were necessary. Negativity, by correlation, viscerally blocks positivity. As all words ultimately support or defy calculated practices, dissenting reflections were deemed creatively obstructive. Hence, anti-expressions were not possible in maiden Atlantis dialogue. There were no words to craft thoughts of this type.

Ophidian isolation did not come about through breeds of idealism. Instead, divisions were arguably considered necessary for survival. Sirians viewed control as something that was “preordained” (conceptually manipulated by the Sephardim under terms of “Ra” on Earth) and in order to append their engaging zeal, they have contaminated one star system not to mention destroying numerous heavenly bodies over the eons.  In conjunction with this, highlighted by Gnostic rebuke of the Pharisees for their forgetfulness, over-zealousness preceded an abominable “God complex”. Insular Sirian wisdom ended up supporting vicious enlightenment to such a degree that, for all other “alien” entities, submissive cooperation was the only “peaceful option” (for those ensconced within social range). Consequentially, the responding route to salvation reads like a tragic roadmap and though there probably was a need for linguistic negatives, none were permissible. Their precise formulas were so exacting, “experimentation” or divergence from “the path” was pointless. Perhaps ironically, the ancient Atlantis language did have several words that contextually conveyed reflective meanings of “no” so it was eminently possible to rebel.

Compared to Sirians, ophidian reptilians (which by no means identify with reptiles on Earth) are all faithless. Long did I presume they adore laws (the apex of control) but, strictly speaking, it could be said the reverse is so. Nevertheless they are certainly captivated by them and for good reason. Social networks are very important to Sephardic reptilians in particular. That said; each network has its own set of vibes, rites and traditions. Their lawmakers were very clever when they conceptualised popular solutions. They managed, somehow, to abridge all these differing vibes and other political considerations into something everyone could “tune to”. The solution was to zone and tier laws because standardisation only ever promotes cultural division and conflict. In some ways their justice mechanisms are identical to ours. The significant difference is they have managed to brilliantly integrate Sirian philosophy into active reasoning that supports the many and varied characterisations ultimately defining harmonious social interaction which are “society”.

Our “powers” brag about being Atlantis seeds in private, but the reality is as clear as day.  They simply do not comprehend Sirian mindset, and the reflective transition that is our legal system has been a vocational disaster from conception, demonstrated by the truth that our laws cause more disputes than resolves. Capability to discern and apply aspects of Sirian mindset is embedded in the mechanics of our cerebral cortex. One symptom which might almost be classed as a “syndrome” is the conscience. Though it is unfathomably permissible to break conscience (attested in the manner humans deny truth to benefit self) every one of us instinctively knows right from wrong. When conflicts with “self” arise, we learn to look the other way, procrastinate and deceive ourselves. Rather interestingly it is impossible to distinctly arbitrate “right from wrong” as judgement relies on the precise order of each specific set of circumstances. “Laws” in that way largely frustrate sincere contemplation leading to effective and honest verdict.

A prior article of mine topically observed the custom whereby certain Sephardic Jews allegedly drop the “hu” from human in recognition only of standalone man. Man, according to this unspoken tradition, appears to signify our reptilian nature by default. In other places I have informed readers the “overlord” creators (specifically angelic dragons personifying creative instructions of Ba’al) of everything that lives on our planet surface today revered Tyrannosaurus Rex as their most supreme result. T-Rex was ultimate man to them. However, after a giant war in defence of Earth’s attack from Sirian ancestors, (but for preserved DNA) creator dragons witnessed this prized livestock perish. Utilising assets from war spoils after the Sirians defeat, they first created a new creature (proto man) from pterodactyl atomic DNA archives as they did not believe tyrannosaur would succeed under the changed climate conditions. But they always yearned for the return of majestic T-Rex.  The new creature (mentioned earlier) is colloquially known as “Pteroid” of course (though the dragons provided it with a name that is hard to pronounce) and it went through several phases of evolution before its celestial DNA ascended to spiritual status beyond the reality plane.

Originally Petroid was a fusion composed of components loosely comparable with bat, dog and ape. Did the Japanese creators of Godzilla and King Kong innocently pay homage to this unwritten prehistoric history? A battle between Tyrannosaurus Rex and Pteroid sounds like a thrilling affair to me. In these times “men” were true warriors and stone tables (such as the henges) offered braves sanctuary. Soldiers only fought honourable battles then. The warrior tradition of man in fact only subsided relatively recently, perhaps in the last few centuries of our timeline. Fanatical commerce changed the status of war forever. Don’t they say Camelot was the last real battle?

Here we should not lose sight of the fact that human spent a very long period on Mars (I will review this in more detail later) where terms of living were very different. Armed conflict between civilisations was impossible there and this was partly because our cerebral functionality was significantly enhanced at the time (arguably as much caused by the atmosphere and foods we ingested as any other contributors). Pteroid, a spectacular ape, had no cerebral cortex. Dragons inexplicably chose to censor the most important component of Sirian heritage, or so it appears on face value. Nevertheless, upon careful reflection, we will learn that they deliberately opted out and I shall outline reasoning presently.

In the same article where I made observations about Sephardic Jews, I also determined that “hu” represents ape, whereas (in a sense by default) “man” supplants reptilian nature. This conclusion was such an oversimplification of truth; I sadly fell into the propagandists’ trap. In fact, if comparable physiologies were available for cross-check, reinforcing my earlier sentiment, scientists would determine all apes are reptilian. “Hu”, preserved history informs, is an abbreviation of the Celtic (breakaway Jewish) God Hu Gaddam. After reviewing crude antique characterisations of appearance, there is no doubt that this is a “late stage of evolution” Pteroid which visually presents as the mythical Satyr (one with a reputation for wine, women and song). Occult “Satanists” also often depict it as a strange goat headed, bare breasted “furry” figure (a gross pantheist metaphor). Are Baphomet’s “metaphorical” wings symbolic of mastery over the heavens?

Rather upsetting the apple cart, according to unofficial Jewish folklore (biblical texts are extraneous of the Talmud), human (Eve) was created from the side (rib) of man (Adam). Adam (which should not be confused with the gnosis of Sophia’s Yaldebroath), in this context, can only refer to the anthropological missing link Neanderthal ape. This particular version of Neanderthal would have also had to have been contemporary with the human creation date of around 125,000 years ago (i.e. if we could find a perfectly preserved example embalmed just before the cosmic war of 120-102,000BC, it could be used as evidence for human). Was, as tradition postulates, the Sephardic Jew to have rejected “Hu” in service to “man”, then a whole different emphasis is being tendered. In which case, what is the significant difference between “stylised ape” and “ape”? Do the Jews refer to the “reptilian” aspect after all?

Before I can make any credible assessments, it is important to thoroughly investigate that other “missing link”; the one that science refuses to even contemplate. Sometime prior to Pteroid’s destined transcendence to higher dimensions, his replacement was commissioned. Presumably largely the result of pressure from persistent dragons seeking vilification, it was decided that a new type of tyrannosaur would wander the Earth in Pteroid’s wake. Tyrannosaurus Rex was a vicious creature but it also had an extraordinary mind (I explain about true dinosaur brain functionality in this article). Liberally akin to modern day alligator and many times more productive than any human rancher, it could coordinate the herding and ambush of livestock with chilling efficiency. Nevertheless, there was a spiritual aspect to them as well and they could independently discern right from wrong. Parents, for instance, would never attack their own offspring.

A good example to demonstrate just how unstable tyrannosaur DNA can be when applied to hybridisation scenarios is emphasised in the celebrated account of late Phil Schneider’s violent subterranean encounter with a so-called “Tall Grey”. This “smelly trash can” (as Schneider poetically described it) is part “Zeta”. “Zeta” (presumed to originate from Zeta Reticuli) Grey Beings tick on the popular level of Star Wars “Yoda”. Amply revered as “wise men” by their peers, a reputation backed by a long history of logically passive “king making”, they are hereditary devout pacifists. Even their flexible DNA is widely used as a hybrid “binding agent” (perhaps similar to putty in construction). Enterprising reptilian Sephardim presumably theorised a more comprehensive gene application would make the ideal companion for tyrannosaur to tone down the aggression.

As Phil Schneider (lucky to survive the laser attack from the creature) painfully learnt, their experiment didn’t work and the legacy was a vocational catastrophe. Suzy Hansen informs us in her book “Dual Soul Connection” that Zetas (she calls them “Grey Beings”) draw vegetable matter through the skin by way of sustenance. Tall greys ingest nutrients in the same basic manner with one significant variation. Uniquely, they immerse themselves in special vats of living body fluids (blood and sinew) to “feast” heartily. Aside from their constant dreadful aroma, they suffer from vocational paranoia making them irrationally violent towards unknown “invaders”.

Thankfully the few subterranean Tall Greys that survive today are dying out, unable to naturally reproduce

Hybridisation is rarely easy or quick. For instance, I am led to believe the replacement for “Pteroid” took upwards of 700,000 years to gestate properly, and then further 100,000’s years were devoted to perfecting process results. Though Pteroids are given credit for the final creation, they originally referred affairs to superior dragons who, in turn, invited assistance from external (extra-terrestrial) entities prior to the project going ahead. Engagement led to political repercussions and some parties that had been excluded ended up giving input. The result was an alien mixed gene compound became the basis for the conceptual new direction of tyrannosaur/man. Simon Parkes has correctly reported that higher echelons of the Sephardim regard any form of menial work as something below their status. Therefore, reflectively, senior Pteroids would not likely have had hands on involvement with incubation cycles. Here I would imagine that exported aliens with the greatest interests in genetic assets took on roles as proxy team leaders to organise the equivalent of ((i.e. some other culturally versed formulaically cloned entities) today’s so-called “robot grey” technicians.

Putting alien DNA and other potential “contaminants” to one side, new tyrannosaur man (Sephardim or “Ciakars” as they are colloquially known) was actually substantively old Pteroid. This not only meant that the Sephardim (group) were bestowed with identical Sirian genetics (ones absent of cerebral cortex remember), but, in effect, they were also technically humans too. Knowledge of which places considerable ambiguity as to the meaning of possible orthodox Jewish persuasion that “hu” should be stricken from man and rejected at all cost. Do they take umbrage at the dragons’ preference towards tyrannosaur?

In addition, why do they name Adam (a decisive “hu” relative) “man”? Are there “different connotations” of the term man at play here? Is that what I’m missing? There is another possibility too. Most illogically, separatist Jews perhaps refer to the hidden Sirian qualities expressed by our magnificent brains. This would be illogical because it would mean Genesis is misinterpreted. Under those auspices, “Eve” would have to be the wife of Adam (who is “man”) and not “human”. Confusions allayed, is man worshiped because of his divinity (cerebral cortex)? If so, how can we substantiate how “having a conscience” significantly changes adaptation to applicable collective social relationships?

Expanding that line of thinking, would it to be possible to attribute a different background to those “missing links” I highlighted earlier; a background that perhaps lays the foundation for other successfully purposeful Sirian hybridisation projects? My last article made the startling revelation that Pleiadians (in relation to this planet) were aquatic mer-people. I also exposed details on their extraordinary mentoring role over Atlantis civilisations here. Notably the largest social community under their umbrella was actually located where Egypt is today. Few are aware that the Great Pyramid of Giza landmark was a Sirian-Lemurian joint venture project constructed over 30,000 years ago to mark the boundary between Atlantis and Mu. I personally recall living near pyramids in a past life incarnation, a time when everyone seemed to wear lightweight pale linen tunics. If you stood too close to a pyramid it made you feel weird, presumable a consequence of wireless energy.  Then lands were heavily submerged and the amphibious Pleiadians found refuge in waterways.

In correction of last article’s vital omission concerning Pleiadians

Thankfully occasional perceptive commenters do exist. Last article something drew my attention in the responses section (were “cosmic forces” at odds with me? I had to rescue the item from the website spam filter). Completely overlooked prior, suffice to say, never before had I rationalised that [Atlantis located] Pleiadians were a “reptilian” species. Incidental information this may be, but to me the news is as Earth shattering as it is demure. My much earlier confusion over Rosemary Klem’s surrogate Atlantis seabed setting encompassing the conceptualisation of a “utopian” Sephardic generation base now makes absolute sense. Be it she perhaps doesn’t realise the place never existed in the fully material sense, it may dramatically come into being for experiencers when Earth shifts to Tara (i.e. Holographic Universe One transitions into Holographic Universe Two and old reality turns into new reality).

Surprisingly evidence supporting real physical marine Pleiadians is not unknown (and thus means they don’t formally class as aliens). Filmed on numbers of occasions, their skeletons (significantly, the skull is “ridged” and fingers fused to make a flipper) are also occasionally found, most commonly washed up on beaches. Even so the Pleiadian energy field has always caused me the greatest angst. Only now do I understand why my impression of its menacing nature has persisted. Parried against popular propaganda (origins possibly from channelled Sephardic sentiment), Pleiadian nature expressed in terms of that which is close to the divine doesn’t configure at all. Corresponding body energy field calibrations better compare to Charles Hall’s zany “Tall Whites”. Never a subscriber to coincidence my thoughts burn over plausible connections between Pleiandians and Tall Whites. Fortuitously perhaps, my yet-to-be-published book “The Birth of Hu-Man-ity” theorises the Tall White is version three human, created less than 50,000 years ago.

Though I can’t say for certain as I know of no autopsies conducted or their results, I would place a very large bid on the prospect that Pleiadians either have a cerebral cortex or a sufficiently functioned “version” of something that can produce similar intellectual qualities.  Therefore, if that was so, the “missing link” engendered in the Adam and Eve tale is neither configured from “hu” nor “man”. Under such circumstances (vilifying highlighted Jewish superstition) it must refer to the Pleiadian connection. To add gravy to this formula, they would have been already part-way (humanly) compatible, courtesy of an enhanced reptilian status, In fact, I would go further to promote the idea that human is actually an adapted mer-man (hence our slightly webbed fingers) rather than a primary ape. Though it is important to add, other extra-terrestrial Pleiadians (presumably of different hybrid mixes) are known to be land dwellers (such as the Nordics?) and may be, consequentially, very different in nature. In conclusion, evidence of the human hereditary Sirian path is most likely courtesy of Pleiadian lineages. Specifically I identify them as version six in “The Birth of Hu-man-ity”.

Visual footage of active reptilians is much more limited, but stock is out there. The most celebrated film consists of several minutes’ inspection of a presumed deceased figure wrapped in some kind of “foil” preserving blanket. It is at least seven feet tall, according to the commentator who also claimed it had attempted to “accost him” and he had been forced to subdue it in “self-defence”. Myths describing occasional unannounced interactions with similarly imposing figures suggest smaller human is far stronger than reptile men. It is said they are “easy” to render unconscious. African tales also highlight their severe allergy to titanium metal. Tradition has it warriors’ donned suitably tipped spears in order to ward a successful eradication campaign on the southern continent over 15,000 years ago.

Returning to the celebrated video (incidentally shot sometime in the 1990’s); I wonder why a preserving blanket was used. It seems to me the only logical explanation would be that it was there to shield the body flesh for a planned autopsy. Did one take place and what was discovered? Assuming the corpse was inspected by career professionals; were too many similarities with the human anatomy found for comfort? Did they, to their horror, find the sex organs (in particular) were identical or almost identical to human? If that was the case, what are the implications? Does it mean they can engage in physical cross-species reproduction with humans? Was this to be true, it places a whole new avenue of consideration regards Jewish superstitions over the status of “man”.

Referring to the Adam and Eve saga once more, genetic materials (biological dust) “taken from Adam’s side (rib)” could have been either used to clone or hybridise another model. The text clarifies that in order to regulate procedures, “God” had to place Adam “into a trance” (i.e. or under anesthetisation). So if the Jewish view concerns a specifically “reptilian” crossbreed, then no obvious reference is made in the Adam and Eve story beyond possible suggestions embroiled in the “fruits of the orchard” (genetic traits) analogy. In fact, the “Fall from Grace” episode states that after “God” learned of the “snake’s” corruption he “did something” to reptiles to make the women dislike them from then on.

Why women in particular and how did the relationship fare prior to this dramatic [genetic] alteration?

This is an important question as, currently, mirroring evasive Sasquatch, there are no DNA benchmark references available for scrutiny, or, better, none have been publicised. Is the reason for this tinged with conspiracy? Might erstwhile phantom findings, if released, categorically disprove politically favourable conjecture concerning spurious connections between man, ape, human and reptilian? Perhaps these, in part, would ridicule current rigid key genetics principles. I need to stress that, in its use here, the term reptilian does not demark earth surface reptile genetics or their embodied character traits. In fact, if the truth be known, Sephardic humanoids are ostensibly cold blooded mammals that possess a dual (hot/cold) pulmonary system (fused in humans). As with our deep sea squids, they can activate either system at will, but prefer cold blood status because it makes them more “rational”. Perhaps the terms “in a spurt of hot blood” or “it made my blood boil” in their suggestion of over calculated passions when used gives some credence to this as a consideration.

The way that the human brain functions ensures characters of men and women branch differently. In light of this, I would like to pose the unobvious question; could “reptilians” of all genders be more closely aligned to the human female than the male? Perhaps some answers might be gleaned from “tangents” here. We’ll see. First I note, and though they are rather similar looking to us in some ways, generally speaking, marine Pleiadian men appear essentially ugly when compared against the symmetrical beauty of their females. Mermaids found their way into old sea shanties. Why no mention of the men? Next, I posit that emotional human women are tuned much closer to the reptilian [black light] spectrum than logically lateral [spiritual white light] men. In addition, Sephardic reptilians strut like ostriches and our women are sometimes endearingly called “birds”, “chicks” because of a more quirky (avian-like) gait than men (other than Latino chicos perhaps?).

When the Sephardim were originally created, one of the key DNA asset holders were the Lyrans (lions). Is this possibly why, partnered with those avian similes, our women regularly attract feline nicknames, such as vixen, cat, tigress and so on? Interestingly Simon Parkes (who is married to a Lyran) once profoundly stated on camera (AMACH interview) that his (Sephardic) hosts told him the creature with the closest similarity to them (on Earth) is the household cat. Does this account for the considerable number of surviving topical ancient Babylonian statuettes and corresponding pharmkaxia (sorcery – witch’s cat) tradition? It doesn’t take a wild imagination to visualise what breeds of tyranny Pharaoh Akhenaten faced.

Beneath the veil that confounds Babylonian tradition is another sensationally enigmatic figurine which is commonly used as prop to illustrate deep historic reptilian “conspiracies”. Theorists have yet to contemplate the significance of the item correctly in isolation though. Made from useful quartz rock, the depiction of “reptilian woman with baby” formally substitutes as a lamp. With correct technological knowledge, an electric field can be generated through the rock which causes it to profusely illuminate. Though complimenting effects are as beautiful as they are efficient, that is not the point I am trying to make here. Beyond clearly raising mother and child to “angelic status” (by the light transformation), why did the Babylonians model this objet d’art on such an unusually serpentine theme?

Perhaps it was a “joke”? Did the Babylonians ever favour the surreal? In answer to these questions, they certainly upheld a tradition of accountability which meant specific attributes were sometimes presented as “spiritual metaphors”. I cannot personally fathom the poignant specific symbolism of reptilian humanoid holding baby as it makes no obvious contextual spiritual sense to me. This considered, there are two prominent oddities. Firstly, the statue is an unmistakable fusion of reptile and human woman perhaps some might say in same the way “Marvel Comics” could have envisaged subject matter. In that respect it is the only Babylonian icon of its kind to my knowledge. The next point is a crucial one. The baby is suckling. I have no intimate understanding of reptilian birthing culture, but the way the (rather disproportional) infant is held and method used seems identically human?

Therefore, it seems to me, that the statue stands out more as an experiment with surrealism if it is to be evaluated in purely symbolic terms. Taking into account that this would have been a mesmerizingly beautiful feature lamp in full operation (though the illustrated photograph may be of a cheap copy); might not the figurine most logically attest celebration of a very special event? If it is “surreal” it is one of a kind that arrogantly defies contemporary artistic culture.  Even so having no details on reflective politics that might credibly place thematic content puts me in an academically ambiguous position. My only option is to attribute pragmatic guesswork that promotes valid considerations so stable in resolve, reconstruction will forge a watertight case with sufficient spectral basis as to prelude the full decoding of this enigma.

The figurine itself might best class as a possible clue, but, when you have no more than that, well, a glimmer must be embraced as your plausible route to salvation

There is something recognisable about the structure of the woman’s face. To me features look remarkably Hassidic. Perhaps that is a coincidence, but these inconsistencies all add up when attributing the “big picture”. Given the eye catching suckling act, could the reptilian woman have been holding a human baby? Was that the significance (in the sense of specialness) of the artistic portrayal? If it was a human baby, why was it being held by the reptilian woman? Was she the mother? Alternatively, the statue maker could have been making the wide statement “reptilians are just like us”. I find the prospect of this as the summary effort towards a “thousands of years old anti-Racism campaign” hard to believe, particularly as (to my knowledge) there is no supporting written legacy. Besides, in my opinion that message is far too insignificant for an iconic lamp of great beauty – an heirloom for prosperity. Unless she was a perverse nanny or some kind of domestic help, clearly it was her child, or why would she be suckling it? If that was so then, once again, it would hardly validate the role as centrepiece for a timeless spiritual masterwork.

Assuming the reptilian woman was a real life figure, I would imagine that she was regarded as sufficient important to have been featured, in fact I think she is no ordinary reptilian woman though memory of her would have been very much localised to the period when she existed. Factoring in the baby’s expected (though unusual) human status points the niggling finger at the father, who, one would guess was of equal or greater social status than the woman herself. Her husband would assuredly present a huge clue as to reasons behind the celebration embroiled in the enigmatic figurine. Could this individual have been a Babylonian monarch? It would place a good circumstantial theory that their offspring were the original “chosen people”? Perhaps the suckling baby was the first blood Jew. Is that why primal Jews called themselves “Sephardim”; in homage of royal reptilian traits?

Maybe this is true, but there is a monstrous nagging consideration impeding the philosophy. I have witnessed a strange white dragon that carries what looks like a greying toupee uneasily perched on top of its head. Never have I identified a reptilian with cranial or facial hair other than a rather wispy snake mannered entity whose unruly straight locks are invariably accompanied by a broad coat hanger moustache. Was not Samson’s power in his hair? Of the numerous reptilian types, a humanised T-Rex miniature in brown flying suit approached my third eye one time. It was unmistakably hairless. Large salamander headed Draco surveillance men have none either.

Indeed, most of the furred creatures in their ranks seem to stem from enhanced Pteroid. At one time, in conjunction with my exo-political tuition, I was shown hundreds beyond hundreds of widely differing dog-faced “humans”. Strangely, many seemed vaguely recognisable. A similar catalogue exists for the lizards. Reptilian women, I stress, will sometimes wear an equivalent of the Islamic burqa or a light chiffon veil which seems to somehow unnaturally float above the head without aid. Causal effects bring out facial features, permitting profiles to beam. Why on Earth do orthodox Jewish women wear wigs? Was this an overhang from the royal reptilian brides’ public disguise? It is said the reason Mohamed’s wives chose the burqa as attire was to make a “fashion statement”. I find that explanation and the accompanying legacy banal to the point of disbelief.

Too many contradictions and no definite answers yet, but that should give sufficient ponderable “food for thought”. There is one other viable consideration not evaluated thus far. Dozens and dozens of generations past, if the pure blood ancestors were indeed a more substantial part reptilian than normal humans, they would have likely been bestowed with special powers making them standout when compared against the other. Does not biblical Genesis state “the sons of Gods became heroes of men”? Were those related Gods reptilian Sephardim? As for explaining the hair paradox, perhaps unused to such genetic features, the mother of the original child (in our statue) personally revered the trait as a miracle and that tradition stuck. Perhaps prior to conception she felt her genes were so divine, the male would have no reproductive effect. Hassidic Jews, it must be said, do seem to come with inbuilt superiority complexes.

Next step would be to determine how we can assign character/behavioural differences that distinguish Sephardic qualities from Sirian ones. Then there is the lingering issue of the missing link.  Pleiadians seem the most likely suspect here; but they also need to be evaluated in separate terms (i.e. how do they bring the “reptilian” and the “Sirian” out as combined personalities?) for clarity of vision. Before I undertake that arduous task, it is important to substantiate whether a human being could be [sexually] attracted to a reptilian and if there is sufficient genetic compatibility to enable physical procreation. One only has to tentatively refer to “Shakespeare’s” Macbeth to form a very dim view of the “great beauty” scenario. In fact legends present “witches” as hideous as they are wicked, menacingly cackling in dank caves. Renowned for brewing “Pharmkaxia” (remember the earlier “cat” connection) potions in large black cauldrons, apparently preparing omens of the most devastating detractions, they were also able to magically transport themselves to unknown twilight destinations simply propped on household brooms (though this is as popularised, they actually each used a type of staff on the lines of biblical Moses’ celebrated model. Aladdin’s magic carpet is an intriguing variant).

Contradicting this account, I regularly read (current and historic) memoirs (sometimes providing sordid details) of human encounters with presumably “other dimensional” reptilian women and these illustrate very different profiles. Reptilian women in question are invariably noted for their transfixing charisma. To elaborate, accounts detail vivid experiences presented “in the flesh” (as it were), figures are habitually shown as magnetically attractive, supremely elegant in posture exposing the general epitome of grace. I can personally confirm a reptilian’s “waggle” would put any human woman to shame. They have an athleticism combining with aesthetic energy which tantalises an enormous surrogate power.

Far from merely left to the imagination, their acrobats can jump higher than houses without assistance

If there was anything specific I could single out as truly remarkable, it is probably the eyes. Upon first impression, they dazzle. To compare with average human, ours are dull glints matched against their melting pools. Their eyes transport them beyond any casual human beauty. This is a feature in Pleiadians too whose are relatively larger and, again, more striking than humans.  Thus, in response to my initial query on the question of attraction, I could well imagine a human king being transfixed by his reptilian female counterpart. The “genetic compatibility” factor may be harder to address. However, if we (humans) are extensively reptilian (i.e. playing on the notion that ape is a version of reptilian), I can see no reason why there would not be reproductive synergy. Perhaps the truth will emerge if science comes clean on their research of things that don’t formally exist.

Victorian era British-Jewish politician Benjamin Disraeli is attributed to have confirmed prolific Hassidic marriages into the European aristocracies. Perhaps love did factor on occasions, but I feel sure most were primarily a “means to an end”. Superficial evidence this may be, but does it provide insight as to the comparable political objectives of ancient Babylonian royal marriages? Philosophising over the clinical efficiency with which the Jews managed to infiltrate European aristocracies suggests any in place reptilian alliances with Babylonian royalty would have been just as fecund. There is another possibility.

Going further back in time, long prior to the Babylonian civilisations, were all humans intercepted by reptilians to cause genetic exchanges before the notion of leadership and monarchy came into being? Second or third generations of the original hybrids would have meant there was a very small (perhaps under a hundred individuals) contingent to manage. If this is so, living humans today would be the genetic consequence. Expanding considerations, perhaps the greater mystery is why reptilian/human partnerships haven’t stood the test of time if humanity is the legacy. Continuing this line of thinking; how would a human without direct-input “reptilian” genetics function? If the matriarchal reptilian-human is a universal product (I am impressed with the work Nikolay Levashov did on reproductive placement of chromosomes here), it would certainly explain universally distinctive character differences specifically coming out in female offspring.

To clearly sort out unmistakably human “virtues”, we need a straightforward method to distinguish Sirian qualities from reptilian ones in man. I have already discussed female mannerisms, feminine features and unique balances of judgement that separate men from women. The Gnostics used the word light to symbolise logic (or logos). Soulful emotional qualities herald from darkness and these are harboured by the quantum layer (outlined at length in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”). From a theoretical police line-up, Sirians could be very quickly and simply separated out from reptilians. The former have no social law and order, whereas the latter is obsessed in perfecting systemic infrastructure.

This is not to say Sirians are without arbitrary bodies to impose judgement on social offenders or reptilians are incapable of bucking the system. Quite the reverse is so as modern day Earth’s “Prison Planet” concept is loosely modelled on utopian Atlantis civilisation. Sirians assumed roles as royal luminaries at Atlantis, acting as the keepers of the records and fraternal judges. Considering this, remarkably, when compared to reptilians, they are not notably ethical. Indeed it could be argued ethics were alien to rule breaking Sirians. Their wider renown was for integrity and scruples that were beyond reproach. To highlight the major incompatibility; without numerous, very carefully defined strong laws to guide them, those affiliated with the Sephardim simply could not or cannot be trusted. Paradoxically, human can either follow or break regulations, depending on mood!

I mentioned Charles Hall’s “Tall Whites” in a similar context earlier. To elaborate, at a past Sydney talk of his I attended he made a number of suggestions that gave credence to the notion a link exists between them and the reptilian “Draco” hierarchy. Distinctively a short silver multi-purpose “laser pen” (that almost killed Hall) carried by them is a “standard issue” accoutrement for affiliates of an extra-dimensional cosmic police force. More importantly, expanding thoughts on how the general reptilian philosophy over ethics differs from ours, Hall mentioned his “visitors” would never trespass into a “forbidden zone” even if their lives depended on it. Herpetological insignia has been widely promoted. Memorable Draconian motifs include stylised serpents, double eagles, fleur de lys and many other faunas (in particular). Though areas generally off-limits are invariably cordoned behind indistinct barriers (sometimes invisible), they are always marked with brand logos in some way. To a human “off limits” screams too intriguing not to investigate of course. Even with the strictest warnings (sincerely outlining dangers of trespass) someone out there is always reckless enough to attempt to break in to uncover secrets.

Reptilians are very pedantic social beings. Microcosmic circles of trust dictate the interconnecting function and purpose of communities. By comparison Sirians are loyal “loners” (possibly explaining the aloofness of Pteroid). Reptilians are opportunistic manipulators. Sirians will stand by their beliefs ‘til death. Reptilians can be cautiously humble when on the losing end of a dispute. When not violently “seeing red”, they also have an extraordinary capacity for patience in aggravated circumstances. This comes out as fight or flight psychology in man (ironically something clinically blamed on the reptilian brain). Subtly similar, Sirians will act first and think about the consequences afterwards in crisis situations. Simply put, they would tend to make snap critical decisions, whereas we and the reptilians are more inclined to pontificate and procrastinate than remedy flaws, however gaping.

In some ways unsurprisingly, the clear boundary that best allocates reptilians from Sirians is the functional central nervous system (or brain). Ultimately delineated relative approaches to life can be boiled down to the application of conscience versus compassion. “Oddity” human is a collaboration of the two, although those of us that demonstrate dishonourable loyalty err towards the reptilian side. Impartial honour indicates strong Sirian traits. This would explain why that for societies without conscience, laws are absolutely vital in defining civilisation’s cooperative needs. Logic driven beings would find similar laws either patronising or insulting. Reptilians (as with humans) are part Lyran. Inherited Lyran fabled storytelling prowess may be the fuel that ignites ever present fires exploding as political melodramas in our societies. For instance, this is significantly why I believe propagandas exist. Stories bereft of truth had no place in Sirian communities. Their information was impeccable. That which did not desire political focus simply wasn’t recorded (a criticism levelled at the ancient Babylonians suggesting civilisations were either extensions of or modelled on Atlantis?).

There is another prominent difference between the Sirian and reptilian relative approaches to living which menacingly reflect in human. Sirians wallowed in fundamentalism. By comparison, possessing no capacity to be faithful, reptilians were egregious idealists (although their over-zealous observance of laws can also be a form of fundamentalism). Considering the evolution of the interpretive twisting of values that support our common word “love” serves purpose to demonstrate this catalyst well. Gnostics tried to persuade their listeners that love was a humbling before divinity and, therefore, to exude purposefully neither required idyllic settings nor reciprocation from those in vision. Under these auspices, the Gnostics directed love indiscriminately, regardless of whether efforts were welcomed or unappreciated by affected individuals. Per crude conceptual rehashing of Sirian “laws of attraction”, true love now has been bastardised into a crass symptom of passion (compassion is the derivative). This, above all other things, highlights the scurrilous reptilian nature of man.

Idealism and fundamentalism successfully came together under Pleiadian administration (in that capacity leveraging the Tamarian). They did manage to perfectly harmonise laws of attraction. However, was a like model ever to be adopted by humanity, it would generally mean intolerable repression for the masses, who would be devoid of opportunity for personal sovereignty and absent of any prospect of honest liberty. In a sense the Tamaras (“Ra” as the ultimate authority over sun cycle) is the human model. Under very different circumstances the main reason Sirians and reptilians were able to forge ahead with their joint venture cooperative technology city (currently buried under mountains of polar ice, remnants of an ancient moon the Vedas name Falla) was they shared the same ultimate civilisation goal.

Though each approached harmony (i.e. “peace”) by different means, the end always justified the journey. Intriguingly, Pleiadians religiously coveted tyrannies of happiness to effectively model their infamous communities. Accoutrements of their success on Earth remain today. So-called “Greek” relics and other structures now under oceans provided technologies that aided collective communion. Communion (“popular destiny”) is the only way to aggregate beliefs into some sort of workable group proliferation. Historically glorification of Ba’al is the best active example. Though terms may have changed, originally “Ba” stood for praise (in the sense of worship) and “Al” meant God (or Lord or master). Al-Lah compares as great or almighty God in the Atlantis version. Jewish “El” is a sloppily pronounced diphthong. Communal group channelled energy to cause deification of idols. Here fevered populism recalcitrantly locked horns with religious doctrine in the beatification of Ba’al and the establishment had to put an end to the crisis.

Differences between Sirians and reptilians are marked. The former is celebrated for original thought which apparently fuels genius qualities (something I am routinely accused of), whereas the Sephardim extend template driven replications to the limit. If it exists they can copy it. If it doesn’t exist they can fabricate a holographic simulation. Sirians remained generally distant of Atlantis societies. Tending to manifest at moments of importance or tragedy, they were perhaps regarded as something like mystic priests (when rarely observed), normally clad in plain robes and sandals (Viracochas of Mayan legends?). This is likely more evidence of the Anunaki surrogacy. Babylonian tales concur with moralist clerics addressing particular venom towards intoxication. I wonder if Jesus is an archetypal mystic hermit. The evolution of Christianity developed radical philosophies supporting communism (a derivative of communion) by the mid nineteenth century. Damning ambitions of those attached to establishment (ancestors of clerics that forbid “populist empowerment” worship of Ba’al) control agendas is why the “deflecting” socialism ruse has been gradually implemented and will become the universal tool for herding populations.

After the fall of Atlantis when most of the Sirians had evacuated Earth, reptilians gradually replaced the vacuum with their own brands of reclusive monk sects. Unfortunately the Sirians would have rebuked some of their abhorrent common practices with feverish ardour. Reptilians resonate with traditions, like to build institutions, value marked social roles and other identifiers. For instance insistence on “pink for girls” “blue for boys” typically sounds like one of their customs. Religion to them is nothing more than a tool that might be used to “socialise” human beings beneath their cultural banner. They have a great belief in the rite of passage, so tend not to indoctrinate their own young. However if there was the desire, implementation would be managed via some kind of religious methodology. That aside, humanity has significantly and effectively grown to abridge both Sirian and reptilian worlds, therefore (considering Sephardic reliance on the “Ra pact” foundation for engineered false reality)…

What impact does this have on the objectives of Anunaki hierarchies?

Factoring hereditary progeny, why did the Sirian-Anunaki surrogacy go so horribly wrong? Why was “teething” newly created human whisked off Earth just in the nick of time? Did that Sirian infiltration actually ignite the giant cosmic war of 120,000-102,000BC (guestimate figures)? Was the great flood event (circa 35,000BC) aimed at human or Neanderthal? There are other questions that need to be addressed after I re-evaluate who/what the Anunaki (group) are and, from that appraisal, draw whatever synopses are possible regards character and purpose. The title of this essay might well appear to be an odd choice given content thus far, as neither Saturn nor “influential time-lords” have actually been mentioned. Contextual relevance is about to become starkly apparent.

“Influential time-lords”, for instance, is a euphemistic reference to the Anunaki of course, but I first would like to tackle “Saturn” before I explain why. There is another connection with the Anunaki here, but it is more subtle and generally unknown. Characteristics of “Gods” supposedly worshiped by the ancients are common knowledge and much pertinent information is available for public scrutiny. Those that bother to seek will find consistency in accounts. All the established chronicles illustrate that a “lead” God either covets meteorology or the “air”. For instance Celtic deity Beelzebub presided over heavenly weather systems. Greek affairs below Zeus (Lord of the heavens) were rather more complex, but they do implicate the “theo” legacy. Akhenaton’s prime deity Amon is master of the air and everything unseen.

“Influential time-lords” relevance now palatably understood; let me introduce a different side of Saturn. I am reluctant to refer to the American agency NASA for “basis” as it produces bucket loads of deceptively malignant propagandas in support of the government’s populist brainwashing agenda. However, details released about Saturn’s satellite view firmament are so strikingly accurate they deserve tribute. The famous rings may arguably be composed of water (isn’t this a sign of life?), ice, rocks and dust, but they (and I quote) also have a “remarkable effect on weather systems”. Thinking of possibilities (considering that Saturn is not the only ringed “gas planet”), if I wanted to create a cosmic calling card (if you will) that identified with the Ouroboros, well, I don’t imagine I could do better than Saturn.

Continuing this line of thought whilst erring on the side of the positive, of all the places in the cluttered cosmos, Saturn seems an ideal location for a God of Meteorology. Weather systems are only “arbitrary” because scientists theorise this is so. The same scientists theorise an obviously designed universe is evidence of “randomness”, so I tend to take what they assert with “big pinches of salt”. Anyway, I can’t say for certain, but I would hazard a massively plausible calculation that Saturn acts as stronghold host to the Anunaki. Sit tight, because there’s more. If we can authoritatively rely on this presumption, logic becomes fascinating.

Before I resolve how everything “connects up”, here is a little more historic background. According to Babylonian myths the Anunaki left Earth in a huff immediately after trying to wipe out “constantly chattering” man with a giant flood. Slavic folklore that possibly “fits” may refer to an event that is believed to have created the Russian Black Sea. Another is an extraordinary weather incident that apparently opened a new water way which covered (what now is) Northern Africa and sections of the Middle East. Unfortunately existent physical evidence could only be classed as “circumstantial” today (notwithstanding the Sphinx’s mysterious “water erosion”) mainly because waters rapidly subsided over few centuries to leave vegetative marshlands in their wake. A lush, wet paradise region persisted for an excessive period afterwards.

Was this the hubris of Eden?

Personally, I favour the latter (North African flood) event reflects the Anunaki outburst as remarkably large Neanderthals were located there at the time. Dates I have mentioned before (circa 35,000BC) and shortly after the dramatic exit, Atlantis Sirians “returned” with human clans in tow from Mars to settle in paradise. Was this the original Promised Land or “Eden” (Aden is a modern day country of that region)? It would have been located in the heart of today’s Middle East, perhaps Israel even! My inadvertent mention of an inner Earth Eden in prior articles suggests a contradiction here. Though it does appear so on face value, I can now confirm more than one (perhaps each pronounced slightly differently) Eden or Edin location. The identifiers of the Promised Land could well have used Eden as its namesake, particularly if name usage was generally synonymous with paradise.

Potentially referring to the Anunaki, I am constantly perplexed by those “dark” Earth energy fields exposed in Zoroastrian philosophies. This reflectively lends me to favour that religious doctrine is much more ancient than postulated through conventional historic analysis. Tainted evil territory would surely refer to promiscuous effects of the Anunaki as the most probable candidate. If this is so then origins of Zoroastrianism seem destined to predate 35,000BC as that is when the Anunaki “vacated Earth” according to folklore. The problem is very few (if any) humans existed on Earth prior (evidenced by the lack of skeletal remains?) as most would have returned with the Martian Sirians after the Anunaki exodus. In which case, the underlying purpose behind Zoroastrian instruction remains a perplexing mystery. Could, by chance, have chroniclers been light on information and failed to observe precise terms of the Anunaki exit? If there had been a transitional ascension instead then plausibility might allow the placement of a much later date on affairs that vilify Zoroastrian traditions. Has Anunaki influence over man merely been minimised since 35,000BC?

Parried against the Almighty, Anunaki are very minor Gods. Accordingly the Saturn spectacle is only visibly ever-present for residents of the local star system. That presence coordinates weather which goes some way towards demonstrating they are the precise same Gods the ancients chronicled. Additionally, in Robert Morning Sky’s “Terra Papers”, extra-terrestrial visitor Bek-ti informs us that the fundamental functional purpose of a God is “to be worshiped” which would cordially correspond with the need to be spectacular. At some point the Anunaki clearly saw benefit in colonising other planets and this would have prepared their move to Earth. Formally (according to again circumstantial ancient sources) they initially operated in partnership with Sirians.

I place a “best guess” chronological figure of this liaison around 500,000 years ago (admittedly summarily inspired somewhat by Gilgamesh’s epic), but I could be way off the mark here (given that numbers of stone tablets detailing the famous “Kings’ List” are possibly permanently “lost’). Genetic compatibility may have been correct, but it did not promote successful surrogacy. In fact the heavenly conceptual alliance morphed into a practical fiasco. Morally biased Sirians simply would not go through with aspects of the role that fell short of their approval. Unfortunately, the list of detractors was so long many key ambitions of the Anunaki were simply ignored. This left them between a proverbial rock and a hard place, quite literally stranded without bodies, though spurious later arrangements with the Draco (implied in the capture of Inanna [Venus] saga) possibly remedied failings of the Sirians – something I will reflect on towards the conclusion of this essay.

It certainly seems most probable that Anunaki visitation and attempted rule over Earth replicated efforts on Saturn. Saturn sounds a lot like “Satan”. So much so, some posit that Saturn is in fact a mispronunciation of Satan (also incidentally known as the Blessed Star). I have gone to some length to expose the errors defining gross misinformation that distorts the iconic star’s reputation in other writings. Summarily, the problem is this. There were two separate, very different scenarios that have been confused for one another over time. The Satan star worked to distribute white light which eventually formed seven “heavenly” dimensions. Overwhelming pressure from “left behind” extraneous matter (subsequently composing two black dimensions) that was initially “blocked” by Satan but ended up building to such an extent; it collapsed the virtuous star (i.e. this event is colloquially known as “the fall”, something science  routinely refers to as a “black hole” occurrence).

Hardly denoting the transcription of all evil (unless “evil” here is a cover for goodness), Sat-an in Sanskrit literally means “Almighty God above truthful purity”. Quite the reverse is so, I think, therefore here’s my suggestion. Could a very different Satan have been the poor pronunciation of Saturn? Did, over time, the negative connotations of both terms become so indistinguishably engrained they effectively “fused” as one?

In the modern age of rationalism, the importance of mood is largely overlooked. Though I question whether they truly parry with each of the heavenly dimensions, Gnostics attempted to describe Almighty God in terms of fundamental states, such as “grace” and “nobility”. This is not evidence of cultural insanity. Rather, embroiled philosophies are so seriously objective; they are very hard to understand by those trapped under spell of rationalism. For example, in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, I describe how certain atomic formations might influence an object (e.g. take the stigma attached to a mountain range such as Dylatov Pass) to such a degree it exudes “character” in the form of positive or negative vibes (professionally exploited by Hammer Horror movies, I would emphatically imagine).

Suffice to say, there is much that humanity doesn’t (or refuses to) comprehend regards the meta-functional purpose of existence. Could the Anunaki, in situ on Earth, have unwittingly caused such memorable turmoil for us then that prophet Zoroaster felt obliged to warn his brethren? Under Sirian surrogacy, one would have imagined the Anunaki’s great priority would have been to place Saturn in popular focus in order to ramp up committed worshiper conversion rates. There’s no point in putting mesmerising rings on Saturn for no one to witnesses them. Slavic-Thracian etymology conclusively conceptualises Yahweh as a grim reaper figure. Regularly occasioned in biblical folklore, was usage “consistent” and does it always refer to the same basic entity (such as the Anunaki)?

Human, tradition infers, was genetically unauthorised (because we possessed mind – symbolised as knowledge). This angered Yahweh who wrathfully banished us from the Garden of Eden. Did (in this instance) Yahweh association with “the Anunaki” imply the “Garden of Eden” is the whole of “configurative Earth”? Human’s mind capacitor (knowledge generation the side effect) is the cerebral cortex and this is a definite Sirian asset. That could have led to a cosmic war generated by parties that saw human evolution as a potentially devastating existential threat. It would also explain why the Sirians stepped in to save humanity. Factoring in their passion for freedom and unrequited truth; it seems to me that perhaps Anunaki objectives would be regarded as far from “fair” when pitched against those lofty standards. For instances, had they have chosen to apply cunning in place of logic to cultivate order in the form of political “wins”, decorum impresses me that the Sirians could under no circumstance have supported their desired existence.

Humans admire trustworthiness even if we (as individuals) ourselves are not very trustworthy. Because clever authoritarian institutions cast the impression that laws provide “freedom” (or freedoms – I never did appreciate the plural use of that word), people accept indirect tyranny because it is not “in the face”. Perhaps Anunaki determination to proliferate their unrequited “needs” also turned out to be dramatically unyielding, causing conflicts with personal interests of infinitely inferior human being. Regardless of “gains” from the connection, such as inexplicably heightened individual power, perhaps that overt oppression fostered extremely negative sentiment against the Gods. Is that the basis for the “evil Satan” (aka Saturn) confusion that haunts today’s ever willingly gullible populaces? As an aside, it would be good to know how much Sephardic malpractice has backed off that tradition.

Reporting on one of her many publicised conversations with a red dragon, Eva Draconis once presented a vital off-the-cuff remark which stated (to the effect) that all (bar none) of the pope’s cardinals are Draco “assets”. Clearly the Sephardim have an imperious agenda too and this is currently being administered by the Catholics (via the United Nations, whose manifesto exudes hybridised Theosophical philology) under terms of Zionism (aka “globalism”). In this context, impending human ascension (I have discussed many times before) is at centre stage. Probably the most important question in review of the transition (if it happens) concerns power sharing arrangements that, due to expanded corresponding dimensional bandwidth, would permit Anunaki direct involvement in human affairs again. How will their style of demagogue despotism conflict against maintained reptilian tyranny? Interestingly, Babylonian annuls record various royal marriages between Draco queens (possibly Antrutinram, Tressuntbaa and Tamutakbu) and the Anunaki.

What are the implications?

Ignoring the plausible consequence of a reoccurrence of all-but-forgotten satanic (Saturn) cultural programming by the Anunaki, does this suggest any new role for the Sephardim will merely act as corrupt backstop to enable their grand destiny plans? The conduit was opened through Ba’al before. There is another rather more disconcerting potential symptom from this that deserves explicit configuration. From the Anunaki perspective, was humanity deliberately created as a way to bridge Sirian and reptilian nature as a “complete” entity in order to calculate a more compatible future host? Time-lords see past present and future simultaneously. This ironically places an even bigger question mark as to which angry God “Yahweh” really represents. Before the Sirians separated from the Anunaki, they were an equal part of the divine serpent (existentially, the human kundalini is lowest manifestation of the caduceus [Moses’ staff?] and that is why Sephardic “Ciakars” connect via chakra points). The forlorn attempt to rekindle original status failed because possessed Sirians lacked desired reptilian qualities. Here’s why I said “ironically” before. Could “angry Yahweh” symbolically represent “Sirian” but only in relation to the aspect creation of human? (I.e. God here simultaneously banished and rescued mankind)

Reptilian qualities would be essential to permit limited corruption under “reasonable circumstances”. In this context, human would make a much more “balanced” reptilian/Sirian hybrid (per outlined Anunaki goals). We have values but are sometimes equally corrupt in the way we apply them. Vitally, from the genetic engineering perspective, our magnificent cerebral cortex would surely class as the living piece de resistence of materialism. Proportionally Sephardic, all humans are also tainted with alien (Lyran and possibly others) DNA. If ancient Babylonian texts are accurate, was the reason for Anunaki marriage into Draco ranks primarily motivated by potential remedies for genetic unity complications? The Anunaki could not have been certain that extraneous alien content wouldn’t disaffect future surrogacy plans without initially testing compliance. Prior, they presumed related Sirian compounds would work and paid heavily for the complacency.

I discussed Ra occultism at some length last article which included the proposition that the Anunaki currently govern our sun by proxy. Additionally, in confirmation of the “Inanna” (Venus) underworld myth, cosmic sources have validated knowledge that they presided over an experiment to convert populations that live in the heart of Venus. Though I am not aware of any publication, the main purpose behind Venusian Valiant Thor’s hapless attempts at brokering arrangements with the United States government in the 1950’s coincided with an Earth comparative breakdown of social order at his home planet. There is some kind of very strange life system inside Mercury and this may well be an Anunaki project too.

The point I am trying make here is their manifest ranges should be regarded as “cosmic forces” rather than anything that might be remotely compared to tangibly “bodied individuals” (even configured as the many forms of Ba’al). Indeed, the Vedic cobra with a thousand heads metaphor indicates the Anunaki might simultaneously occupy legions of people if that was their objective desire. Some entities swallow up entire planets for breakfast, such is their range.  Nevertheless, occupation of a star is a whole different facilitation category. My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” emphasises all planets are encased stars. There is a world of disparity between “closed” planets and “open” physical stars. Physical stars are expressively multi-functional gateways. One function is to preside over times (time, generally misunderstood by conventional science, is a cosmic “script” that “hovers” in a standalone dimension providing the basis for everything that exists or doesn’t exist via atomic “calibrations” or astral projections). Consequentially, any cosmic force that assumes star governance status is a time-lord as well.

Here’s the danger. Should they choose to do so; time-lords can repackage existence in such a way that it alters the cosmic flow of chronology. Only those situated in “impartial containment” might discern changes (with consistent time). For the experiencer, for the barely conscious human, time is nothing more than a reflective effect of perception. Perception, attached to this environment, supersedes all other considerations. Whereas it might possible (for human) to stand back from perception, so few seem to have the latent ability it is pointless for me to dwell on the consequence. Instead, I must bitterly conclude that humans (unmovably reliant on illusory reality) are physically unable to decipher time shifts (beyond spectacularly illogical ones that defy anticipated continuity).

That, thus far, ends my quest. Nevertheless, (I feel) If this essay is to be remembered as enigmatic writing, it would be good to finish things off with a few “poignant” unanswered queries to keep my audience keen. Readers choosing to volunteer active roles in the discovery tour are cordially welcome provide interesting (but please, nothing crass) feedback in the comments section too. So, without further ado, I’ll start the ball rolling with three unresolved topics (that perhaps one day will kick off separate future research projects).

If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into a dimensional frequency compatible with their bandwidth?

The next part is rather more challenging. It concerns the complexly unenviable position of the Sephardim in relation to our ascension. How will the transition affect them? To note, perhaps the ascension is the most compelling reason for their ongoing visceral attempts to halt human DNA progression, including establishing numerous resonating “so-called” frequency fences (via the false matrix) and their commissioning of the dramatically disastrous Philadelphia Experiment. I have highlighted details of this operation before. In brief, Zeta hybrids were commandeered as “brains” in an attempt to disconnect Earth from the sun’s direct magnetic field. If it had worked the sun would no longer be “visible”. Instead, ramped up moon generated sunlight (recalibrated to exact Draco specifications) would have “looped” with Earth causing mankind to be totally under the spell of the Sephardim. Does this highlight their reticence to “trust” infinitely superior time-lords?

Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?

Doubtlessly many visitors here are now aware that I conduct live “light DNA” sessions via Skype. These are dedicated to pinpointing deep historic, likely extra-terrestrial origins of those that seek my advice. Established clients connect using a variety of mediums other than Skype. Some liaise with me regularly; others less frequently. One client in particular has presented many dream sequences (for me to decode). Responses are part of the continuous improvement effort and are not a feature of paid consultancy. She (the client) is invariably taken aback (and perhaps sometimes a little disappointed) by my interpretations. That is because prognoses are always pragmatic and down to Earth, as they should be. Needless to say, the causal effect rather underwhelms exquisite Sephardic (invariably dream influencing culprits) cultural fantasy that commonly obsessively overstates medieval traditions, complete with wizards, dragons, shining knights, maidens in distress and other lesser known trappings of that bygone era. Even so I am occasionally delivered news items so critical, it would be remiss of me not to expand the discovery tour with vigour and dedication for my universal audience.

One such titbit was received near the throes of completion of my last expansive writing project, or I thought it was complete at the time. The information was in fact so potent; it not only radically changed the structure of what I had planned to deliver prior (adding three extra weeks to the production cycle), but became the inspiration for this article too. It is fortunate that my interpretive skills are usually impeccable; because invariably messages from the other side are so distorted, either through general cultural incompatibility or a lack of empathetic resonance (I will discuss “empathy” separately later), that lesser mortals might sanely classify findings as “gobbledegook”. Perhaps my sources of feedback are unique to me, perhaps they are everywhere. All I can say is, I have some way (that I honestly cannot fathom) of interpreting “time” in raw state. Data, as served, is (how can I describe this?) “fixed” and, thus, extraordinarily hard to negotiate within the faculties of standardised perception. In effect, my route takes me to “the summary” of “everything”. That’s past, present and future combined as an unwieldy clump. This light vacuum (clump) is called many things, but I prefer to use the term “inherence” in cordial discussions. It could be said that it is there but not there at the same time.

My client (that delivered the message) understood she had been given her sensational truth by “Pleiadians”. This is remotely important and I will elaborate on reasons at the correct juncture. As presented, her terminology did not make any contextual sense to me or, at least, I instinctively felt that was the case then. The word she offered me was “tamaras”. Any keen eye will observe the tell-tale Anunaki “S” gives away a likely Sephardic signature rather than denoting the “plural” form or some other exotic declension. Upon first glance it seems like the vaguely recognisable (though unknown to humans) Atlantis motto tamarian. Dissimilar to English, all syllables or parts that build Atlantis words mean something individually. Group values are expansions or contextual extensions of individual meanings. If I take the English word “mailing” as the example, it can be broken in two to reveal a “verb stem” mail complimenting the “suffix” ing. Beyond telling the receiver what type of verb is being used, “ing” has no individual meaning. Thus, there are no conceptual similarities in Atlantean grammar because if “ing” was present it would need to individually mean something.

Tamaras can be broken into ta-ma-ra-s and each part naturally refers to something. My client’s interpretation of correct translation is vague, so I must return to the drawing board and approach the determination to comprehend as a detective hunts for clues from unknown “sources” to piece together a formal picture of evidential truth. My limited knowledge of ancient scripts (such as Sanskrit) is enough to glean sibylic meanings might vary so greatly, depending on how they were pronounced, a cornucopia of possibilities might thwart my efforts. Nevertheless, the honest sleuth would be able to configure an appropriate logical connection between all pieces of grouped words (such as tamaras) even from a haystack of options. “Ta” [in this instance] would need to contextually “fit” with all the other parts of tamaras to be the correct translation version of the varied possibilities.

My last writing project made a cameo out of a hypothetical Pharisee engineered plot implicating the utopian objective of controlling humanity under the banner of “Zionism”. Some symmetry may be gleaned from Sirian articulation of “justice”, so there will likely be several crossovers here. Indeed, the biblical “tower of Babel” metaphor amply demonstrates the whims of those that devote themselves to developing the interests of Zionism. Sirians at least gave the unclean “options”. Though banishment from the citadel was to precede a harsh life in the wilderness for years on end, it was better than the “living death” offered today. Our Sirian-reptilian partnership has proven to be a dangerous one. It brought down Atlantis so who would dare think otherwise? The modern “living death” condition was highlighted in my last article. Its powerful message should be contemplated deeply (it is that which is “between the lines” that shines):

“Unlike hypotheticals monstrously resurrected to become living satires by our kangaroo courts, I make no prejudgement here”

Societies have evolved into an epitome of preconceptions under synthetic regulations. To judge “on merit” is to honour. Unconditional prejudgement is a symptom of frivolous cowardice. Those devoid of any integrity choose this path. If presumptions are to be made, they must be done with fair basis to be of honourable intent, for perpetual reasoned logic blazes the avenues leading towards righteousness. Therefore we have to take care we are able to isolate preconceptions. Interpretive issues, particularly when overzealously trying to stress desired results, can easily escalate into the manufacture of falsehoods. It should be duly noted that old “basis” can and will distort new balance sheets. For instance, prior to even thinking of how to address this article, I had in mind the bare faced assumption that the Draco had somehow “defiled” that which is possibly the greatest of all ancient Atlantis legacies.  As the Draco is generally given a very negative press (something I will muse over later), it is understandable that I might occasionally (albeit inadvertently) lose grip of sound intellectual discipline. I initially erred but, given my foolish subservience to popular distortion, what’s particularly annoying in this case is the answer was right under my very nose if I had bothered to inspect the detail carefully right at the start.

I had not merely been offered a solitary bland Atlantis motto, but two very different scintillating connotations that begged for my dedicated interpretation.  After applying myself, the result was better than I could have possibly dreamt of in my wildest imagination. I had been presented the cause of all wars. “Tamaras” and “tamarian” may well look similar, but conceptual meanings are so radically different they are almost opposites. For comprehension, we must first evaluate the true relevance of the pioneering work of the great Pharaoh Akhenaten. Naturally, the real legacy of Akhenaten is so important that past evil forces have obscured anything of note from view. Censored fragments have been constructed in such a way as to distort original messages into irrelevance. Only those with access to the Akashic Records might discern fact from hapless fiction. One unlikely truth has stood the test of time though.

To the Pharisees’ dismay, historians’ consensus often favours Akhenaten’s invention of a uniform omnipresent God. Evidence of that discovery can be found in all common religious philosophies concerning the “oneness of existence”. But die-hard Pharisees still bluster ignorantly about the power of their YHWH creature (and its “unlikely” Greek etymology). The great Pharaoh knew the truth and the truth delivered us (phonetically) A-mon (although English prayer verses traditionally end A-men). Conceptually preceding Atlantis folklore “An” (A- being shorthand) has always represented the “shell” of the Almighty God. Remarkably, Babylonian annals (that roughly compare with the Jewish holy Talmud or divinely inspired oral record) are called “mo’ed”. With respect to “mo’s” positioning within “A-n”, I determine that Akhenaten (who may have lived in a much more distant past era than makes for popular conjecture) was referring to manifest spiritually as accorded by holy prosperity. The metaphor (Amon) reads something like this.

Break open the shell and you will find true divinity

Amon may have been the envy of contemporary elites seeking enlightenment, but this would have meant nothing to ordinary folks alien to intellectual passion. They needed spirit only as this is always enough to ensure the following of precise orders (doctrines) “from above”. When divine arbiters turn out in reality to be selfishly corrupt politicians, then all sorts of malfeasance can result. Even so, prosperity informs us the spirit that partners with Amon is normally called “Re” (which is an improper transliteration). Instead, it should be inscribed as “Ri” and pronounced in the same way “ray” (i.e. ray of light) is expressed in English. It highlights an essential fact. The downfall and subsequent murder of Akhenaten (whose missing body is still held by the Draco “in stasis”) coincided with a raging philosophical battle between worshippers of Amon-Ri and “Ra” (prominent sun God) occultists. Babylonian sun-worship was later rebranded Sol Invictus by the Romans sympathetic to pharisaic causes. Unsurprisingly it is the inspiration behind the Illimunati splinter aptly termed “Babylonian Brotherhood” (to which ex American President George W Bush is allegedly a recruit).

Sol Invictus (under Constantine) would assume the basis for cultural interpretation of Christianity in its final rebrand as Catholicism, so (obscured) sun-worship impacts the lives of a significant percentage of modern day populaces. In order to elevate his cult, Constantine purged all Gnostic texts that obstructed his mission. Original Druid mystery schools have been rendered obsolete (although some of that deep knowledge can be found in sections of the Jewish Kabbalah). The heinous tradition of censorship has not ceased. Dead Sea Scrolls and other significant parchments have been vetted as to not ruffle status-quo (in my opinion). Even so, a clear move away from materialistic values makes the Nag Hamadi texts essential reading. Whereas the rather obvious attempts to censor purity makes evidence against the uniform Pharisees’ cause seem “vague”, tenets of truth are impossible to blemish (ultimately availing the dedicated and allowing universal purpose to shine). Logos has not been promoted in vain and those with determination and presence of mind will find their Holy Grail.

It is no irony that the distinctive essential difference between tamaras and tamarian is found in the conflict remonstrating pedestrian belief in overt (physical) “Ra” which is opposed to the comparatively unpopular sympathetic demystification of covert (metaphysical) “Ri”. To fully appreciate how things came to be as they were in Atlantis times and as they are now, precise understanding of how the cosmos “works” is a prerequisite. Indeed, the great tyranny administered by superficial leaders ever since the fall of Atlantis is deliberately in place to confuse the masses as to what the true, purposeful properties of the heavens and underlying existences are. There is no better example to be found to signify how prominent roles were “forgotten” than by valid conceptualisation of critical philosophic differences between “Ra” and “Ri” even though some (given their programing by forces of evil) might correctly (from the empirical standpoint) argue each is “the same thing”. Others approaching the question with sensitivity would more precisely determine that “Ra” is a spiritual abomination because any perceived consolidation with divine “Ri” simply is not true. Is the sauce bottle edible? Ra has always been the device that delivers (i.e. “the deliverer”) Ri.

How am I to signify the momentous contextual differences between Ra and Ri “in laymen’s terms” in a fashion that might be appreciated universally?

The best way to start I think is to reference my last article again. That discussed various adjustments that both separated and coordinated body and mind. Here it might be observed that Ra represents the “body” of God, whereas Ri acts as divine “mind”. In that capacity, our sun (which is possibly a transplant several times removed) assumes Ra’s structured identity. Seasoned researchers should already be aware stars are not arbitrary (and otherwise useless) “inanimate objects” that happen to light our skies (in the atheistic sense). In cosmic terms, each star is a living entity no matter what the perceived status. Things actually become slightly more complicated when comprehension is tested to the limit, because each enormous orb can reproductively expand to form giant “family” networks that cover what might seem impossibly large catchment areas. Every network becomes and is an “entity” in its own right. Some networks are able to group together (assimilation and not “survival” is the fundamental principle of universal existence) and these galaxies can literally accommodate thousands of stars.

As I outline in my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded, stars fulfil the need to grow and (therefore) reproduce like any other entity.   The method they use is sadly conventional and closely copies our fungi spooring processes (or is that the other way round?). Therefore it could be said an individual sun is the equivalent of a “cell” or even a “particle” that collaborates with others to collectivise in order to become a functional body. Therefore, to call any individual cell (i.e. Ra) “the body” is nothing short of dishonesty. Capping off occultist distortion of values, in Ra’s case the roles and purposes of heavenly bodies have been so overlooked (or, rather, grotesquely twisted to suit interests of religious miscreants), they are virtually conceptually unknown. I find it ironic that the supposedly faithful have no effective parameters to refer to that will quench any thirst for raw spirituality.

Similar to the pyramidal hierarchy that is the human body, the divine mind needs a physical asset “to be” (and express itself – true “causality”). When Ra is presumed to “control” material functionality, truth has been turned inside out. The body is nothing more than a very useful vehicle. Thus Ra (in the context of sun worship) is actually evidence of the denial of mind’s role (an atypical symptom of rationalistic atheist materialism) in cognitive performance. This and other mysterious effects are the metaphysical property of spiritual domains. Consequentially, everything that thinks has a conscience-of-sorts. The mind is not illusory steam. Indeed, the reverse is so for after brain service ceases, the mind carries on. Conscious being is eternal whereas the body and all its parts are a semblance tuned to a specific dimensional paradigm.

It needs no great detective to deduce the Ra concept is something the Pharisees would greatly appreciate. Did not Moses begin the conquest to undermine God’s spirituality when he issued the original “commandments”? In addition to their bias towards stockholders, all ten either encourage denial of truth or open deceit. His “God” seems to expect compliance in the same way medieval torturers “validated” confessions. Though it has not been historically confirmed (largely due to that grand legacy of misinformation), it would not surprise me if it turned out that, prior to the formulation of Judaism, the Pharisees were the original usurpers directly after the fall of Atlantis. Were these the “Hyksos” (reinvented as Babylonian dynasts in the “official” historic account) or some other version attached to the Varangian Guard? Incorporating Akhenaten’s “universal God” into their folklore was more than theft. The Jewish YHWH judgemental aberration is devoid of conscience. It is pitched as the ultimate authority for authority’s sake. The “cause” has promoted doctrines that are as childish and spiteful as they are desperately unfair. No wonder man, according to religious texts, appears so much more eloquent and morally just than the remotely holy.

Jealous, selfish man would not exceed expectation was he to be classed as a spiritual imp. Yet he dares to dictate to God?

The Pharisees ignore and deny the essence of God. All manners of evidence to the effect can be sought in our material sciences, nominal religious dogmas and the endless commercial-political conspiracy designated to prepare slaves. Ri is the glue that binds existence, but spirituality also inhibits the Pharisee’s cause. Nevertheless, comprehension of the censored astral is critically important if the Atlantis tamarian concept is to be appreciated. There is no representation for spiritual glue in the word “tamaras” and for good reason. On face value tamaras is the product of manipulators that desire to use the shell (Ra) as their icon for control. It goes without saying that the tamaras must fashionably double as that which is colloquially known as the “False [light] Matrix”. Albeit the former signifies philosophic intent and the latter refers to proto-physical infrastructures, they are the same. In relation to the tamarian however, all concepts leverage off the same basic identify framework in different ways.

Fortunate for us Atlantis expressions “evolve” and we can clearly see tamaras and tamarian have shared components. Therefore once we are able to decode all syllables as individual standalone words, we will be in a stronger position to impress plausible grouped meanings that contextually rely on all parts. This quest needs some vital background before we embark. For instance, our contemporary sciences’ impotence regarding cosmic matters will reflect poorly on findings (i.e. findings will likely contradict or defy mainstream opinion). Scientists’ errors are so widespread that everything particularly very small or very big is disaffected. The removal of Stephen Hawkins will change nothing. In my protest, I see no purpose in attempting to benchmark findings under error to be “politically correct”, so I rightly ignore whimsical physicists. Atoms, I reveal in The Beauty of Existence Decoded, are universal catalysers. In that capacity, all the components of dimensional frequency configurations are simultaneously generated within “time windows”. No quantum theory has come close to unravelling the “mystery” behind the truth beyond string and superstring “anticipations”.

This must be appreciated before broaching the discovery tour as the tamaras and the tamarian equally leverage off the quantum layer; which is (contrary to mainstream physics opinion) an infinite ultra-manifest mesh that does much more than merely completing existence. All atoms must be suitably matched to connect which, by that determination, excludes “nothing”. There is an illusory void which satisfies the requirement to punctuate the dynamics of electro-magnetism but true “nothingness” is not part of existence and that is why neither tamaras nor tamarian make mention of it. The quest to decode terms has not been straightforward by any means. My reticence to benchmark findings against flawed, bloviating sciences also removes consistency, so I have to be careful. Terms have proved impossible to compare against anything that categorically justifies their correctness. Even so intuitive faith will provide logos when administered sincerely.

The legacy that was the Atlantis language has been completely lost (or perhaps violated) and this is why historians “question” the very existence of associated ancient civilisations. Was it not for Plato, I wonder if anyone would bother even to hunt for mythical lands. Thus all I can confirm (from inherent truth sources) is the peoples of Atlantis used numerous scripts (as is the way today) because they originated from different locations and cultures. However meanings were congruous because only one language free of dialects was synthesised by the numerable occasioned alphabets, so oral “Chinese” could be understood by English and Ethiopians alike. Scripts represented the sole common language. It was only after the fall of Atlantis that cultural divergence led to the erosion of prior common word meanings and scripts became contextual languages in their own right. This breakdown is “celebrated” by the Pharisees under auspices of the “Tower of Babel” account in the Bible. Their unsung great coup was to manufacture universal ignorance amongst men with the view to ultimately groom “world leaders” in their image.

Earthly sources have fortunately (and perhaps a little fortuitously) shed some light on our conundrum (i.e. how to decode two unknown and erstwhile obsolete Atlantis concepts?). Unbeknownst to common ancestors, many modern day languages with deep historic origins still maintain a little of the magnificence of the former great civilisation. Logic persuaded that answers would be found in Sanskrit, yet fate had other plans for me. By a strange coincidence, the syllables I needed to translate were remarkably alive and well. Everyday notations of missing parts were present in Maori tribal scripts. Cultural meanings only needed to be slightly adjusted to bring clarity to the discovery quest. Perhaps this New Zealand coincidence is not as startling as might be first considered. The Maoris were the only nationals that effectively stood up against the tyranny of [British] Imperialists. That legacy is fearsomely coveted by modern populations as it should be.

There were no isolated syllable “stand alone” meanings to be found. By example, tapu (ta-pu) is a sacred ceremonial dagger. “Ta” to my frustration always seemed to be connected to other components (such as “pu” in tapu’s case). I feel sure that Sanskrit might reveal unembellished values for all syllables, but I have no more than a quaint appreciation of the language. Even so, there is a good broad base to work from and I have also collected some obvious “foundation stones”. We have already reviewed “Ra” and “Ri” at some length. “An” (almighty God) is another. Explanations need to work “individually” and within “group formats”. Therefore “Ta” in likely correct context would mean “sacred”. “Ma” similarly converts to “life force”. Emphasised earlier, “S” implies the wave or flowing current of existence (sometimes metaphorically expressed as “oceans of space”). It further marks the divide of Yin Yang. According to Robert Morning Sky, ‘S” was the most ancient representation of what I regularly term “Anunaki”.

It is interesting that the Hebrews (under the Pharisees) dropped traditional “An”, replacing it with the abomination YHWH. Understandably (given the Pharisees’ puppet status below the Sephardim) An is also missing from “tamaras” and this should be enough to propose a definite link between Ra occultists, the Pharisees “laid bare” and those reptilian master planners that cautiously offered my student “advice” correlating with the theme of this essay. Pharisees’ (or “those who censor truth”) blasphemy doctrine attempts to abolish (or, at best, deny) manifest spirituality (“Ri”). YHWH is painted as a mortally biased, divisively unfair despot, because so are they too. In adjunct to their distortion of order, nature’s cycles are deemed to precipitate plausibly measurable patterns or, to put it a better way, cycles must conform to man’s mathematical calculations defining “responsible thresholds”. When this is not so, religious malfeasants sympathetic to the Pharisees’ utopian cause determine God (i.e. nature is merely an “extension” of Ra’s body) has been “infected by forces of evil” (because God himself “cannot err”).

Why does the fact Sun worshipers revelling in the cycle of life followed dreadful (pointless) superstitions (such as blood sacrifices) when cycles appeared to “break” shock? A Catholic Priest can still conduct an “exorcism” today. How is that any different? We may well currently have an atheist-materialist “globalism” culture superimposed over everything else, but modern day Pharisees are identical (in character) to prominent historic memories of them. Times have changed yes, but attitudes are still as rotten as ever. The Sephardim (guides to my student) love to lever ignorance particularly when encapsulated by “rationalism” (i.e. error or “babble” is formularised as proto “truth”). Superstitions, peculiarly potent in this current stale faux science state of apathy, make absolutely brilliant decoys to parasite off. The best ones to manipulate are those that “believe” they know it all. Widely publicised, I agree that the balance of “life energy” is very important to our invisible overseers, but I do not necessarily concur with popular prognoses for motive.

For instance, the psychotic imposition of “paedophilia” as the root of all evil is an obvious reptilian measure against humanity. It is a psy-op that leverages off the guilt and greed of motherhood. They want to cultivate an impotent youth. That’s their motive. Mothers desire unrequited power, so the psy-op is a brilliant manoeuvre and a “win/win”. To cap it off reptilians have been able to cultivate harmless, moronic human slave populations that are so whimsically spineless they support their tyrannous leaders austere agenda with open arms. Down trodden young are the easiest to influence. Once traditions are set, they are almost impossible to shake. George Orwell remarked on how quickly intellectuals were ready to fall under McCarthy’s fake communism “threat” (one of many successful attempts made to prohibit reason). Nothing has changed. In fact the state of deceit has soured to such a degree that scientists and other so-called “professionals” leave their ethics and integrity at the work gate. Reptilian will to win (“survival”) has sacrificed dignity.

The covert conflict between tamaras and tamarian has converted to human civilisations and this predetermines the prevalence towards “will to win”. Up to this point, I have only outlined meanings of each part of the two concepts.  Once full understanding is complete, evolution of human history and its underlying course of clandestine manipulation will become clearer. In that regard, put as simply as possible, tamarian literally translates as “the sacred life force which is the divine will of almighty God”. Tamaras, it could be said devalues this message in the following way “the sacred life force is the image of God which is represented by the exalted manifestation (Anunaki)”. In other words, Ra sun [God] is an idol which is the image of the Anunaki. Per these terms, illusory reality assures the life force is made “sacred” by simply manifesting. In the most contradictory fashion, the tamarian espouses true life force cannot be solid. It is something on the lines of “the mind” and the reason this is sacred is it upholds “God’s will” (or desire).

It could be argued that the tamaras implies the “physical” is the extent of everything or “God in being” (Elohim) even though it is a flexible feature of atomic frequency calibration, whereas the tamarian fails to acknowledge the relevance of “illusory existence” beyond fulfilling the instance of God’s will. This is why the Gnostics (who attempted to preserve Atlantis folklore, symbolised by the fish which represents Pleiadian Oannes) expressed creation in such alien terms. Mundane science is all but forfeited in the casting of non-physical states (majestic, graceful and so on) as the root cause behind prolific generation of “open” logical or emotional responses depending on situated “needs”. Per that equation, physical clutter has the dual metaphorical role of constantly amplifying meta-physical purpose.

Before I expose the prank the Sephardim have played on humanity’s insolence, it would best to explain what is truly meant by “the sacred life force which is the divine will of almighty God”. Beyond crass iconography and accompanying superstitions, “God” is sorely absent from general religious vision. I won’t dwell on the obvious, but what is important is God’s absence reinforces belief in superstitions (regularly tailored to suit group “agendas”) in those that are gullible enough to succumb to fantasies under the misconstrued objective of being “faithful” (i.e. I tell you something and, for you to be “faithful”, you must unconditionally believe what I say without adequate supporting evidence or provocation). There is a concrete reason for God’s supposed absence that would stun habitual atheists. There is also valid rhyme as to why divinity is hidden from laboured sight. The key to truth and accrued wisdom is always found in inspection of the detail. More detail reveals greater clarity (and that is the main reason why “religion” twists the metaphor, comparing detail to “the devil”). That is why miscreant “powers” feign [lies, damned lies and] statistics and generalities as “evidence” (sic) of truth. They (who bankroll all religions) do this to deliberately and mischievously circumvent detail and deny disaffecting logic.

Perhaps they are aware of the problem, perhaps not, but God can only be seen in absolute detail or not at all. Therefore disquieting logic dictates that omnipotence is the whole quantum layer which, in part, appends locational physicality (or, rather, summarily “points to” denoting physical localities that offer “windows” within perceptive interpretation). Suffice to say; though the quantum layer isn’t physical, it can be made so by leveraging frequency generated perception within certain astral bandwidths (or sub-astral bandwidths). Truth and knowingness is set apart from causal effects as these transcend perception and are beyond calculated fabrication. In fact that which is classed as “reality” is done so for perceptive convenience and that rather hinders any meaningful quest to “find God” or true truth. In association, the Atlantean use of the term “tamarian” was in direct reference to the quantum layer and, most significantly, the atomic resonance or “flux” effect which signifies “balanced” divine will. Imbalance in flux will lead to states of general disharmony right the way up to nuclear incidents (which impact the full astral spectrum and are not merely limited to this reality plane).

Catastrophic events permeate all the way up the astral ladder

In my last article I introduced a mysterious enclave of humanoid aliens who had been residing on the Spanish mainland in the 1950’s. Their information legacy proves they (“Ummos” is an affectionate nickname that is now commonly used to identify the “type”) were authentic. From this record, they most significantly classed only ten dimensions (that bear no relation to the mathematical irrelevance that posits reality symptoms width, breadth, depth have dimensional qualities). Seven of these fundamental bandwidths were aeons or “base states” of God, which are also sometimes referred to as the seven heavenly (astral light) states. Logic persuades that, “in order”, they would occupy positions three to nine up the astral ladder. Dimension ten would be the culmination of everything; a repository of “raw time” that permanently sits “in the present”. That leaves dimension one and two and deduction impresses these are configured “dark light” holographic universes. In case anyone misses it, here I inadvertently (lol) identify plausible reasons for foreboding over the so-called “ascension” of man.

In light of this, it seems to me that our material reality plane is most likely hosted in the lower of the two dark dimensions. If ascension rumours prove valid, we are on the cusp of our bandwidth and will make the necessary imminent transition to “Tara” when the tamarian executes relevant changes in our DNA (delivered by the tamaras). Though the effect will be a technically spiritual evolution, man will have no comprehension of naked “epinoa” (which is commonly disfigured by dishonourable religious bluster) in motion. That which comes from God aligns with logic, truth and knowingness and this is why creative talent is pure. For God, there is no “best way”. There is only “the way [that works]” (which may mean infinite numbers of possible routes between A and B that could reduce upon “specific intentions”, such as “I need to travel between identified points within an hour”).  God’s intent is definitely not a predisposition towards group lobotomy for the sake of order or “love” (sic).

“Morality” in fact is largely the cancer of spirituality

Tamarian identified that the collective atomic flux acts as though it was “God’s skin”. Each individual atom might be (contextually) compared to a pore. This means the canopy can be perceived (and used or manipulated) from various standpoints. Conceptually it is much more than the arbitrary “atheistic” top down, bottom up reflexes that have been differently touted by mainstream science and religion. For instance, there are numerous cyclic complimenting partnerships (such as those that become physical objects) which have been purposefully etched out of the main framework. Whereas the tamaras divides (in typical Pharisaic terms) “spiritual” and “physical”, the tamarian places the spiritual as the hidden anchor that permeates motivated existence. In other words, the Atlanteans recognised purpose exudes vitality and not vice versa. Here we are brought face to face with the key flaw with tamaras’ Ra worship.

In their management of humans, the Sephardim view latent ability or talent as something akin to superfluous. In that regard, they place as much necessity for “inferior” (and unspiritual) beings to be [blindly] “enlightened” by God (Ra) as those with normal or better than normal receptive faculties. To all intents and purposes humans are little more than fodder to be processed by them. Their approach strangely observes the “socialist” opinion that that which cannot be approached from humble grounds of understanding is not understood (i.e. because humans are incapably of empathy, what’s the point in developing true spiritual mandates?). Whether content is simple enough to facilitate universal understanding doesn’t alter the truth. By their own reasoning, the unspiritual are also incapable of worshiping Ra. Courses are undeniably designed to pressgang congregations into paying tribute (more “torture”).

According to the Atlanteans, the thinking being (separated from “animals”) covets an evolving, deliberate mind. Conversely, Draco Sephardim (given their subtle but obvious mandates in our realms) would argue that all life was locality “crafted” beneath the manifest version of God (Ra). Per this concept, knowing one’s place or station in life (in respect to that version of the divine) precedes “purposefulness” (or “usefulness”). Those that defy their chosen (for them) route dishonour God (check out the “values” of austere Tibetan Buddhism and the tale of the man who had his eyes removed for daring to attempt to emigrate from his homestead sometime in the 1960’s). Differences between “thinking beings” and animals are rendered invalid (under these terms) beyond competent definition of hierarchical chains of command. In fairness to the Draco Sephardim, without Pleiadian ability to alter the frequency of atoms, man is pretty much restricted to “his lot” and that rarely goes beyond birth right and all those relating casual connections.

Also (and courtesy of the Pharisees, of course) unaware human beings have more or less completely succumbed to the tamaras. Ra may well be scorned by morons today, but his attitude decidedly presides over that universal conscience of man in just about every respect. Differences between thinking beings and animals have become so remote it is though they are no more. General belief is that if animals were given the ability to communicate, they would (with correct education) adopt the human “value base” (the monster that summarises Pharisaic programming) one way or another. Given proscribed ethics are largely (if not entirely) the product of whimsical indoctrination, was an “animal” to transform into an intelligent being, there is little doubt that the “powers” would do everything in their range to “fix” it too (perhaps hinted at in George Orwell’s Animal Farm).

We must go beyond the obvious eye to come to terms with the splendour that is the tamarian. My last article highlights that the importance of atoms passes by unnoticed for just about all scientists and amateur enthusiasts alike, even though “string” and “superstring” theories have the potential to spearhead truth. Figuratively, the “informed” know that particles have the constitution to make infinite replicas of themselves (displaced by time and space). Atoms, I state, are an integral part of spirituality. Souls are the collaboration of atomic will. In fact to be more precise and to paraphrase my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded, every atom conveys a “soul” window. Pyramid hierarchies attempt to “point” the body along best of breeds’ individual spiritual courses. Atlantis leaders (version six of the genetic template) knew this but they were also not human. Today that species group is colloquially known as Sirians (heralding from Sirius). However, there are numerous races under the DNA umbrella which notably include our celebrated Pleiadian amphibians. Mer-people (almost certainly doubling as “Oannes”) were instrumental at demonstrating how the tamarian can be positively drawn off to empower life within functional Atlantis society (and possibly even on Mars too).

“Human” was created as a cooperative of hybrids (we have many different types which are evidently mostly beyond the vision of the corporate funded ‘Genome Project”) formulated (in part) from Sirian DNA. Thus, it does not require the rocket scientist to consider the likelihood that embers of latent Pleiadian DNA lurking in our gene set is “the cause” behind overzealous promotion of fantastical belief systems that literally aim to “force” make-believe into being. Ironically in fact, in a sense what the Pharisees are doing with their Zionist agenda crudely attempts to replicate some of the great Pleiadians achievements which culminated in their cultivation of “reality states”. There are naturally critically distinct differences in approaches and I will explore the Zionist methodologies in more detail when I focus on the tamaras.

To simply summarise now, the Pleiadians coordinated uniform sovereign will to ensure group ambition encompassed civilised society in entirety, whereas Zionist “shepherds” deliver threats of fear or reward as coordinated “incentives” for their sheep with the ideal of ultimately forcing peak body order over their cultivated civilised flock (which by designation is transformed into “the great group” per the euphemism peace on Earth). Pleiadian consciousness was built on the principle of “commune” which had to cater for the will (or wishes) of every individual or fail. Conversely, Zionism’s “expendable individual” concept reduces necessity to “only those that support the great group”.

Naturally Pleiadian culture became a major benchmark for Atlantis societal ambition and the taramian features heavily in [now mostly obsolete] cultural lore. A parallel “justice” mechanism (that focused on causes of disorder and not merely evident symptoms) did aim to putty any cracks (as deemed) in social conscience.  Justice then was different in structure to the modern Zionist tyranny over conscience and spirituality. Even so, the two methods are at least conceptually compatible and insomuch neither work. This is because “order” (however well-reasoned and logically directed) either reinforces or challenges dignity. Because “taste” is spectral, all “specific” laws are doomed to defend causes at the expense of certain demeanours. By way of remedy, Gnostic “Christians” (the original Druids) attempted to rekindle some of those forgotten Pleiadian ideals (which incidentally suggests to me that Judaism “broke in two” after Akhenaten’s defeat and that is why his Babylonian status has been fabricated in order to obscure real political intrigue of the time, covering up relevance to modern day standards all the while).

It also suggests that Judaism and “apostate” Jews’ history spans at least ten thousand years. Akhenaten’s immediate followers would become the original Gnostics (though the mission only formularised around 300BC – a time of great political upheaval) and they were the ones prepared to battle against Pharisaic Ra occultists. Whilst modern day orthodox Jews would be mostly inclined to deny obvious plausibility of a deeper history than tradition permits, they are unable to hide from the conspicuous evidence of Pharisaic double dealing from the time records begin. Duplicity (bearing false witness) is also perceived to underscore power and that formally implicates long lines merchant bankers (who later became known as infamous Levite “industrialists”). In fact anthropology has an even bigger problem. The current scope of intelligent man changing from “moron” to “genius” allows no time, no evolutionary path for transition.

Did human proudly spawn ochre graffiti on cave walls or was this the out pouring of Neanderthal ape?

Popular depictions may show no evidence of the fact, but (and as mentioned earlier) Pleiadians associated with Atlantis were aquatic or, in other words, “mer-people”. Nommo amphibious, hermaphrodite Gods of Dogon myths, Hermes/Poseidon from the Greek/Roman legends perhaps is all that remains of the Earthly account. Whether tales are related or not is unimportant. Messages contained within ancient chronicles were “transcendental”. Would it not be ironical if it turned out that the Atlantis’ great spiritual centre was in the very same region now occupied by the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza? Thousands of years ago the Middle East was extraordinarily fertile and wet. Geological evidence informs much of the Sphinx was submerged under water for a long period; long enough to be home to the Pleiadian sages? This also adds credence to beliefs in distant past underwater civilisations. But, to avoid creating confusion, I should mention that there are also numbers of non-aquatic Pleiadian varieties (or should I say races?) that arguably go all the way up to “heavenly body” status. Whether any of these had any association with Atlantis’ residents is open to discussion.

I can confirm sea visitors still regularly come to our oceans. It is unclear if these are descendants of Atlantis, but the notion is plausible.  It does suggest the “gulf oil spill” may have been a direct attack on their infrastructure, in my opinion. For those that still believe the catastrophe was an “accident” (sic), go discover how the local stock market sufficiently predicted the event and payed out healthy well-timed insurance to the important folks that owned the physical assets. Gordon Duff’s bizarre ravings about a fourth dimensional war over the oceans being waged between the US navy and non-specific extra-terrestrials is an extension of this but (equally) should be considered an “unlikely” overall scenario. Sonar “pings” that regularly sensationally interrupt sea life navigation systems have been counter-neutralised by intelligent entities located within their catchment range. The “big picture” is fairly significant as numbers of different entity types use our seabeds. Even so none (to my knowledge) have “colonised” or could be regarded as permanent residents in the strict sense. It would be reasonable to at least postulate that some or maybe all establish communications with view to mutually collaborative exchanges.

I have been led to believe that the main reason they have set up on the sea floor is, and I quote”, “we (humans) can’t get at them there”

Atlantis leaders could change atomic values to the frequency needed for gold simply by using their minds. Pleiadians took this a step further but their efforts were in no way comparable to Catholic-New Age “Cosmic Christ” tradition. Feigning commune by attempting to force (impose) universal “love” (or, rather, soft austerity dressed as “love”) is a barefaced Zionism “tactic”. Perhaps predictably, the Catholics (who invented Cosmic Christ) are the end product of a long winded pharisaic domination of Gnosticism. Possibly ignited by the infiltrator St Paul, the determination towards “bell, book and candle” dogmatisation in deference to faith has crafted a reflectively causal “group consciousness”. Tamarian, we have learnt, is the endless atomic mesh that underpins connectivity of everything. For instance, acupuncture and (to some degree) hypnosis is made possible by it. It cannot be avoided, so ignorance as a weapon is the most probable strategy used by deniers.

Atoms (as far as this dimensional reality goes) are inflexible windows that we, for our part, are “trapped” in (per the rules of the illusion). Or this is what materialists would have us believe. The mind, according to those heathens, is nothing more than a reality symptom. Cosmic Christ should be renamed Cosmic Mind for the program attempts to synthesise a group thought pool. The Pleiadians did it properly. Coercion, they knew, would ultimately be met with resistance, and resistance meant the end of any commune. Only by harnessing a compatible, non-conflicting group identity could communism succeed. Once the sense (or framework) of commune had been established it was possible to reconfigure atoms as the means towards cooperative wishes. It became possible (within certain parameters) for those parties involved to literally will their way in life.

It could be said the tamarian and tamaras signify faith versus control approaches to vital reality. Peiadians, by definition, had faith in the knowledge that atoms would comply with their desires because they observed the will to be. Conversely, the Sephardim (reptilian ‘Gods”) are firmly behind the tamaras for opposite reasons. Nevertheless, as vaguely effervescent accounts of reptilian character are invariably presented in ways geared to sensationalising for sensation’s sake, “purpose” is reduced to the narcissistic human abuse cycles offering “victimhood” as the great prize. Consistent messages regurgitate blood thirsty, unfair abductors preying on poor little unsuspecting, God fearing humans for “sport” over and over. Logic is so adrift of truth, I sense the Pharisees have a hand in the manner information is being presented. They, after all, own the popular mainstream and alternative views for by “backing” both sides, success is guaranteed.

I have written extensively on the real motive behind supposed human “abductions” and accompanying ceremonies. Actual flaws of reptilian libido can be clearly seen in their devotion to regulations which are symptoms of their determination to control. Grafting “order” on society is the summary effect. It is also important to highlight their societies do not recognise that which is the epitome of pharisaic idealism – “survival of the fittest”. Reptilians know survival is merely a natural effect of living existence; a symptom of life. True blueprints use template formulated assimilation as the predominant creative device. As I explain in this article, where permitted, Ciakars absorb their victims by means of fusing mind, body and soul. Master and servant become united as a single entity which is made more powerful by the strength of the bond. “Victims”, in these cases, must be willing.

To reptilians, humans are generalised as low caste, unsophisticated “underlings” that need discipline. The tamaras is the fundamental vehicle used by them to ensure their execution of discipline over us follows a program. Sirians do not function well under laws and there lies the contradiction in conflict for part Sirian, part reptilian human. Proponents supporting human corridors of power are definitely tweaked to promote reptilian mindset, because to suggest otherwise would be absurd (considering the weight of evidence supporting an ongoing, without end pharisaic conspiracy to control). Far from being conspiratorial in their ambition, Sephardic overlords apply logical rule of law configurations via political equilibriums (affirmed by all historic data) governing the body of humanity because they presume they are executing God’s will.

Humans are part reptilian and were created by the Sephardim and this adds to their cause. What if it was the other way round? They would let their quarry roam wild, “unattended” like recalcitrant lambs? I have explained the origins of man many times before, but here’s the micro-version. “Snake” euphemises the Ciakar (in biblical Adam and Eve). Ciakars are renowned both for their remarkable cunning and their chameleonic camouflage ability. Sephardim is the most genetically advanced Ciakar physical form (which is now located too far adrift from our reality bandwidth to manifest in normal state) and they became the direct creators of human beings (which are versions of much earlier cumbersome Neanderthal). Mundane analysis of amino acids disguises the fact that our creation and partnership with our creators was much more than merely blood matching. Testament to truth came recently when the female student of mine associated with this article recalled to me a startling but acutely perceptive observation she had made.

“Ciakar is a mispronunciation of chakra”

Anyone that has visited Thailand should be aware of the customary expression “Farang” routinely used to address white skinned “foreign” visitors by the natives. This is because the very first Caucasians that attempted to colonise were from France. Farang was the closest the Thai palate could come naturally to configuring the word with ease. Ken Bakeman, Eva Draconis and others have observed problems in reiterating reptilian guttural pronunciation. If Ciakar is indeed the mispronunciation of chakra, the news would make eternal good sense, because the “commonality” between them and us is found in “paired” energy fields. It would also mean chakras must act as the “communication bridge” between those located outside our reality plane (a different light frequency). Chakras are the congestion points of atomic bandwidths that operate similarly to other astral highways. Drawing on the astral link is the way reptilians “access” us.

This is an extraordinarily important piece of information, because it completely redefines our understanding of physical health. Fundamental “causes” of all illness are the result of an imbalance or imbalances of the ectoplasm energy field. The ectoplasm is divided up by chakras and they become barometer measures that divine trouble with relevant body functionality (which is an effect relating to the cause). I have mentioned before on my other website that Pasteur’s germ theory (an industrialist “survival” scam) is entirely wrong because the body primarily attempts to assimilate anything that goes into it (following existential creation). That which cannot be assimilated, such as processing worthy “toxins”, are reduced to waste or, if impossible to process, cloaked/contained.

Energy fields (ectoplasm) are located beyond time and space even though apparent physical “light” presence may contradict that truth. Depending on how it’s conceived, an individual field can theoretically extend to the far reaches of the universe. On our superficial “reality” plane it may only occupy radials spanning a few dozens of metres out from the centre. Therefore, within the proximity of a commercial building, for instance, it is likely all workers’ ectoplasms overlap. Each individual sub-conscious feeds off the other (inter-connected ectoplasm) and then chakras implement the effects, whether positive or negative. Consequentially if one is ill, all become ill reflecting the higher body state.

Disease is spread by out-of-alignment chakras

It is also courtesy of the chakras why the Sephardim feel intrinsically connected to dear old human (similar to the fashion a shepherd becomes responsible for his sheep). By extension, they believe the tamaras gives them “divine tools” to directly interfere in the affairs (politics) of man. If they were acting figuratively out-of-line, would not God retaliate by smiting them from existence for eternity?  Was I to argue tamarian is God “the cause” then tamaras would be the utopian “symptom” of divinity. From the authoritarian perspective, man (or, more precisely, human) is the lowest rung of a long line of “supplants” that form extended (though hidden) hierarchical chains of command all the way up to “God”. I use “God” in inverted commas here because the philosophic outline concerns levels of manifestation and definitely not omnipresent “oneness” (which happens to be the predominant feature of the tamarian). The genetic chain I refer to consists of “Anunaki” bloodlines which would raise Ra (the sun God) as their “highest state”. Worship, per knowledge of progressive bloodlines all the way up to God, is not a choice. It is a rite and those that refuse to capitulate or deny faith insult “the ultimate creator” per said opinion. That is the Sephardic view on this and the Jews were not labelled Sephardic (“chosen”) peoples accidentally.

So the Pharisees (whether they individually realise it or not) do actually fulfil God’s bidding or, rather, cooperate with the Sephardic interpretation of that philology. Putting aside the deceit that has become the style of modern “sciences”, hallmarks of this tradition (no matter which time period is considered) stand out like “dog’s balls” wherever they are noted. Branding citizens under “the flag”, passport control, forced labour, regulated workplaces and on and on are all their measures. Versions of fundamentalism are conspicuously built around differing interpretations of aggregated symptoms. For our age, for example, the metaphysical is (at best) marginalised and most mostly denied, so fundamentalism is not merely restricted to data interpretation.

Everything calculated must be perceived to be physical or it does not “exist” and (laterally) has no impact on theories generated to resolve equations. Romans and many other ancient cultures revered nature’s cycles; a very different approach to the modern condition. So when abundance appeared to “break”, reason persuaded the “overall creator” was protesting at abuses (humans that behaved “unnaturally”) against the system (nature). This prescient philosophy is found as a significant value base determining all modern laws (even though science, on occasions, seems at loggerheads). The concerted attempt to purge all possibility for supposed unnatural behaviours (remonstrated by Catholic St Paul and other good Levites) surely aims to reduce the human to “automaton” (under Ra) status. Laws support the Ra concept to the hilt.

It is not widely known (even in alternative circles specialising in the paranormal) that the sun remotely “washes” our DNA (in the atomic format). Therefore the belief in Ra cannot simply be shrugged off as wilful superstition. In fact at least three sources persistently alter our DNA. The sun (material black light), we are told, issues a bi-product called vitamin D which is needed for survival. Few would acknowledge the inner [invisible – celestial white] light source is the one (when performing in isolation – free of sunlight) that triggers our production of melatonin. Sephardic Draco attempt to limit the effects of melatonin as much as possible, for all “alien DNA change-agents” are seen as “contraveners of the wishes of Ra”. In order to block external forces, they created a third light source. Assisted by other worldly technologies, our moon recycles amplified sunlight (is “madness” a side effect under special conditions?). Though this does not close the loop (so to speak), it does assure there is very little opportunity for any life form to detach from Ra’s influence for significant periods. One of the stark consequences is our inability to empathise.

The word empathy (in its modern use) is actually a distortion. As it is used today, empathy is contextually no different to sympathy beyond the presumption that to second guess something equates to understanding or, dare I say, implies reliving someone else’s experiences. Unless you can literally be what you claim to empathise with [regularly highlighted when uncomfortably confronted by others’ bereavements], you cannot empathise at all. However, qualities humans’ lack, the Pleisdians thankfully have in abundance. In this capacity, they have the insight to appreciate everything from the objective standpoint.  Were circumstances to justify efforts, they can even appreciate detestable acts. Humans, conversely, instinctively despise everything they detest. Researching extensively on this subject, I have yet to meet a truly objective human being; one that can “love for love’s sake” for instance. Humans are naturally vain and self-centred so “objectivity” is invariably simply an extension of selfish individuality. Standard honest responses to any given scenario might look like “I approve because I can do that” or “I disapprove because I would never do that”.

The closest a human will come to mimicking objectivity is through the use of transference. If we are not exclusively subjective, why are there numerous and constant wars that erupt at every waking opportunity invariably pitched against the most trivial of resolvable complaints? Transference is a technique whereby the subjective “assumes” (or presumes) feelings for something drawn from its catalogue of deemed “relative experiences”. Taking the theme of bereavements as the case study, the subjective might compare its experiences surrounding the death of a beloved pet bunny called “Floppy” (for instance) to “relate to” the agonising anguish of the objective that happens to be mourning the loss of (shall we say) a favourite uncle. Multi-lateral appreciation (to appreciate for appreciation’s sake as though it was an extension of core being) has gifted the Pleiadians with the genius credentials to evolve into something truly empathetic. Genius is merely the spark the fires the determination to journey. Therefore nothing is born with the power of empathy.

Ability is something that must blossom from experiential evolution

Acceleration of evolution bestowed the powers (and genetics) that the Pleiadians needed to manage the tamarian effectively enough to create their own balanced universalism paradigm. Maybe a consequence of our reptilian “survivalist” nature, unfortunately this is something we could never do. Perhaps the Gnostics (behind ancient Tibetan folklore too?) were forlorn in their efforts to rekindle Atlantis spirit, but they tried with heart, body and mind. Emphasised by ancient druidic practices (mostly obsolete today), they were true communists (no relation to industrial Marxism) in so much as their efforts supported the utopian goal towards mentored universal equality. As an aside, this suggests the four “gospels” of the New Testament Bible have all been “fixed” by parties unsympathetic with communistic practices. Even the so-called “gentile” gospel (Luke) compares the social status of a Syro-Phoenician (Syrian) woman as lower than a common household mutt.

Caste systems and royal progeny are classical symbols that emphasise reptilian philosophy endorsing the tamaras as the staple for natural order. Given priorities of pharisaic Zionism encompass fostering patriotism (below caste systems that elevate a nouveaux meritocracy), family planning, enforcing social status, either isolating or blending cultures, Russian bastardised “Communism” (sic) was indisputably one of their grand operational initiatives. On one hand living circumstances were very good (heavily subsidised rents, free utilities). That’s why an irrepressible exodus of Jews flooded into Russia particularly after Brezhnev announced his five year plan. Infrastructures in place allowing connection with those outside (foreigners) were very, very bad. People with larger than average families were not provided for and, consequentially, less was deemed better. “Free enterprise” was pitched as the “gravest of all sins”. And didn’t America’s “royal” whip masters’ milk that cow?

So, in reality, the closest the mainstream comes to embracing true communist philology is extremely infrequently found in religions’ culture, such as Buddhism’s vocational priesthood, Islam’s alms for the poor and Christianity’s Christ consciousness (i.e. humanity is “one organ” – the eternal body of Christ). Governments (communist and other) do everything in their power to render all efforts to communalise man impotent. Pharisees have always wanted divided societies within tight cultures, educated criminals controlled by austere “justice” mechanisms and strong departmentalised hierarchical infrastructure oversight (such as United Nations’ globalism). Constant wars between fake nations help keep the masses quiet, but the turmoil is also designed to manufacture continual societal divisions founded on “us versus them” lore. The “stranger” euphemises the other.

Going back to “the beginning”, Aristotle (a covert Pharisee) attempted to demean God through his conceptualisation of “unmoved movers” (or prime movers). These he bestowed with unlimited, but arbitrary creative powers.  In his obsessive zeal, he proposed the preposterous. According to his abominable legacy, the essence or will of God is so insular it is disconnected from (and symptomatically unaware of) physical reality. The blasphemy goes on to propose that everything in “the physical” is powered by uncaring, irresponsible being(s) that are perhaps quantitatively unaware of its direct manifestation.  Eternity is transformed into something timeless and infinite yet irrelevant but for the egotistical whims of detached insular creators. Would not like sentiment elegantly upgrade opinions of average-thinking modern-day atheist-agnostics?

Aristotle’s (possibly a contemporary of the first Gnostics as known) unmoved movers are described as “thought beings” (or constantly thinking vapour). Though biblical texts make no clear mention of it, thought beings are direct references to “archangels”. The most important archangel (specifically in relation Earth) was Lucifer. Instinct tells me the reason Isaiah presents him (along with “Ba’al”) in such a dim light is worship of him was the great threat to pharisaic autonomy over man.  Does the Morning Star and sun “competing” for daybreak presence offend revellers before Ra too? Contrary to popular understanding, thought is a form of light that travels symptomatically much faster than photons. It is colloquially well known that Lucifer (of all the archangels) had the original controlling mandate over Earth after “other attempts to configure abundant eternal life systems had all failed”. Gnosticism’s apparent “lack of accountability” seems to be a much better holistic appreciation of nature than the Roman-pharisaic “standards” approach. This impresses me that old druid orders followed Ba’al (the hierarchical instrument of Lucifer). Considering this more carefully, it should seem hardly surprising that Ba’al happens to be in conflicting completion (after En-ki’s conquest to “secure” the underworld flopped) with the Sephardim who remotely authored the Bible.

When Moses wrote the “Ten Commandments” he aimed to jump start religious standards in his favour. Whereas, at first glance, sentiment seems noble enough, upon stricter analysis, every commandment promotes notorious double standards that neither reflect whimsical human morality well nor promote divine being. Partnered with the Mosaic scourge, Aristotle’s control measures are still alive and well but buried so deep in cultural Roman Catholicism, they are almost unrecognisable now. Does not today’s International (“globalism”) Standards Organisation (ISO) certification attempt to impose arbitrary universal commerce measures that “transcend” (conflict with) staffing competence? Some would say that religions effectively plunder God’s divinity. Terms of surrender serve up grotesque contortions of the image of true faith.

Man may as well be God now is the unfortunate consequence

In support of that unlikely Sephardic-pharisaic cause, evidence (regurgitated timeless ideals) determines an ever-present external body crafts man’s divinity. Why would the ambitions of one greedy generation be celebrated and adopted by the next? Perhaps a little culture will stick, but generally speaking fashions change and when the young guns move into town they come with their own pioneering spirit. Clearly those that sought to and still do control man are not of this Earth (in the conventional sense). Uncompromisingly moralist directives over the ages all brandish the hallmarks of reptilian Sephardim. Measures (while observed) also absolutely fulfil the requirements of tamaras “in manifestation”.

Taking the presumption that the Sephardim are remote overlords of humanity, there is no concrete evidence supporting “time lord” status. Nevertheless, they may have some ability to influence the fate of groups or individuals. They may be able to intervene and change the tide (is that what is meant by the moon’s magnetism?) for and against those that affect or disaffect favoured progress. Time (as it is currently experienced) will certainly not remain constant after Ra’s transformation, when our planet shifts from Earth state to Tara. One symptomatic consequence I have predicted is that our carbon molecular status will “instantly” revert to silicon. From the astral perspective, silica is much more flexible and this should bestow us with the supplementary advantage of appearing to supersede nature (in terms of what is regarded as normal today).

Once we become “aware” of our miraculous transformations, we will have the power to execute all sorts of unnatural acts. The supernatural will transcend to become the “new natural”.  An atomic change of the ilk of a universal species shift from carbon to silicon would emphasise a collaboration of tamarian and tamaras. This proposes that both are not subject to effective management autonomy of any external entities choosing to bluster about malignant superiority. Recognition of concrete cycles and the tools to change and manipulate them is all that respective demagogic minions can capitalise on. The Sephardim, as I have highlighted, have used the False Matrix to great effect, but it is not sufficient for the suppression of man. Perhaps, in conjunction with the Pharisees they can meet their long term goals, but will the servant end up biting the hand of the master?

Though the implementation of this false matrix strategy has been as much about halting the ascension of man as anything else, I do still feel the Sephardim are more than a little excited by the prospect of seeing how we adapt to their world. We are their prodigal sons after all, so there must be some residue maternal feelings for us. On the other hand, too many of us have not adapted well to religious government control by their design. This will likely promote conflict and, perhaps, discontentment of ugly proportions. We will arrive largely blind to our new abilities; a terrain that is fully known and staked out by them. Their active resources are beyond our imagination, but if we are committed to contaminating, just as we contaminate everything in our domain, perhaps it will become clear why they have gone to so much trouble in their attempts to isolate us.

Oriental Dragons Pre-empt Akhenaten’s Reincarnation

Last entry here was primarily devoted to presenting the gist of a live light DNA reading I conducted after a client’s request for a consultation was broken over two sessions. Per the normal course, I promoted content through various external mediums, including Facebook and Twitter. One “UFO focused” cooperative deleted everything I presented and at another avenue, a large star-seeds community, responding comments showed a negative-centric mixed response to content. Undeniably, underlying antagonistic reactions all camouflaged a simmering volatile grudging jealousy. The thin veneer of excuses was invariably only offered to cover up truthful motivations. But what was the trigger that had induced so much acrimony amongst my readership?

The singular fundamental complaint that had caused all the kafuffle over what I had written was money. None of my critics were actually anti-money per se. All possessed it, used it and sought it in great quantities (if they were honest). Causal objections to my article, it turned out, was over the fact I had dared reveal that I had charged a monetary fee for my consultation. Doubtlessly the UFO cooperative that had taken the uncompromising action of immediately deleting my post decided censorship is “fair” policy. Considering interested parties were given a contact point for further investigation, they may have mistakenly concluded that I am running some sort of commercial operation. To put the record straight, that simply isn’t true. In fact I do readings in my spare time (whatever that is) and revenues raised, thus far, would be insufficient as subsidy.

Even if I was to calculate a bread winning salary from my craft at some juncture, there is much more that needs to be cleared up philosophically before judgement can finally be made. For instance, none of my critics, when challenged, were actually prepared to offer what I do in their spare time for “free”. Not one. Criticisms were the trivial product of apathy. Even so, to make my case, I would like to focus on the deadliest of deadly concepts – “free stuff”. But before I do, here’s a foreboding thought. Because I have to work for a living fulltime to survive, my collateral output (all those things I tirelessly produce just to give away) has shrunk to 25% of its former self.

Next time the discussion point comes up we, you and they need to be sure of one thing. There is no free stuff nor ever was there. It is all stolen or, in the case of samples, given with view to longer term commercial return. I can play Beethoven’s music because he is dead. I have unfairly poached property rights from his surviving family (deliberately avoiding the convoluted inheritance debate). All of us that take free stuff are bloody thieves. Agreed, we are able to trade using goods and services exchange in place of money, but how many receivers of “free stuff” do that? What we receive is always at the other’s expense and we [mostly] simply don’t care. Yes, some do not value what they give for free and others merely process vanity by showing off, but collective freedom has to be balanced. Corrupting agents consumed with zeal are foolishly persuaded freedom comes with strings. In other words producers of free stuff have a liberal corrupting agenda.

They want to influence beliefs

This lowly blog is my attempt at balance. I expect nothing in return for what I write. My mission is not motivated by zealous control, beyond an underlying obsession with fair representation of truth (albeit devoid of perspective). Except those with unlimited resources and an endless superficial money supply, everyone must work “to live”. I had this crazy idea, in light of the fact I produce so much meaningful information for “free”, that time I needed to devote to earning money to survive might be best spent expanding my free work.

Let’s face it, my output would hardly titillate the oligarchs or, indeed, anyone linked to sumptuous amounts of money. Far from merely lampooning the “New World Order” at my other political conscience blog, I demystify “plans” so radically, I also provide reasons and remedies with steps to action against tyranny in many cases. Because my writings are predominantly “transcendental”, to them, the Capitalists, I am the ubiquitous threat as they’re never quite sure whose side I’m on. Yet, I have pointed out before that the whole New Age angst against “alternative commerce” has been crudely manufactured by the industrialists themselves because it is they that see alternative commerce as enemy number one. Why would Capitalists allow any of their money to go to the other side? Let me make one undeniable assurance. All money in current circulation belongs to Globalist cartels intent only on accomplishing universal serfdom.

Therefore anyone against me making a living from my craft wilfully supports elite protagonists, whether that support is witting or otherwise. In addition, I make no excuses for the gross act of expecting recompense for each time and every effort tendered (not available elsewhere, I assure you) as inherence calculated the fee structure for me. In that capacity mentors “not of this Earth” advised me that the fee per hour should not be one penny more of less than $100 of the United States currency denomination. Logic behind their fiendish (to some, undoubtedly) command is exquisite as it was clearly determined the amount was never going to be beyond the means of anyone, yet everyone faced with payment would find the charge, at worst, “inconvenient” or, at best, “prohibitive”.

They wanted sacrifice

In fact, “terms” (as outlined by my strange advisors) were succinct and limited to three points. Firstly, each recruit had to conjure an open mind with hunger for truth and strength for knowledge. No noteworthy preconception, to hinder educational development, was the second prerequisite. Finally, every participating client had to willingly “sacrifice” (my obscene mentors’ choice of word) themselves for “virtue”. It was [correctly] deemed the best test against human nature is financial as everyone prizes MONEY higher than everything else (and I prove it here).

Those showing predisposition towards dramatic mood swings (such as dragons), shamefully diagnosed as bi-polar by “psychiatrists”, are susceptible to drug addiction. Not suggesting in any way that “vagabonds are all substance dependent”, but homelessness is sometimes a choice as was highlighted by the American man that found a large cache of valuable South African Krugerrands. The reason pariah Medias crowed about his “salvation” was to avoid the real issue. Drug addicts financially chose drugs over accommodation given their paltry state “benefit” or pension incomes. It is less than ironic that bi-polar patients are fed some of the most toxic, mind-bending influencers as the “cure” to a problem which, in fact, was their very being.

Anyway, back to theme, all my applicants that were anything less than absolutely interested and committed to the journey simply wouldn’t part with the cash. It turned out the considerable numbers of people that have contacted me feigning interest in coaching were, in fact, all relative “charlatans”, per these guidelines. There is nothing whimsical about what I do, so I am not prepared to entertain anyone that trivially follows whims. For example, my last entry barely touched on key points from the reading session in focus. Yet feedback from other places was to the effect – “Oh my God here is a wall of information”. Of course, the same old die-hard sceptics couldn’t help but bobbing up questioning everything from sources to verifying authorities used to “establish” facts, but we must expect dark forces to make a beeline for any and all sacred places.

Their corporeal mission is to destroy faith universally. That’s their reason for living, so I can’t imagine how they would have reacted to stunning news that I may have found Akhenaten’s reincarnation. Indeed. And if I was to add oriental dragons from Japan to “the mix”, ideally the scandal-mongers would insist on me being wheeled off to the place that used to be euphemistically known as the “funny farm”. Then again, thinking practically, dragons are just the sort of creatures one would expect to meet at a funny farm.

Surely?

Last article I was only able to reveal a very limited snapshot of what had been uncovered because I had not done many consultations and it needed collective time to assess research notes. Now everything has changed. I have conducted numbers (plural) of sessions with females and males. Some candidates would be classed as having advanced psi knowledge. Others had next to no connection to or with what is generally termed “the paranormal”. Nevertheless, numbers [of sessions] are still relatively low to make grounded science calculations in my opinion. Even so, I cannot help but noticing a few disconcerting commonalities.  To do justice to the significance of these, I need to outline another long history lesson which will eventually highlight how Akhenaten’s reoccurrence is catalytic.

Everyone, without exception, I have evaluated supports multiple visible entities. Often I see two “sides” of an aura field, but it can be much more complex. For instance, one particular individual I scrutinised in a session supported a (left) front side dragon, a front (centre) Grey Being – Zeta and a (right) front side Sirian (Atlantis originated). At the subject’s core was a reptilian-Pleiadian “Oannes”. If that wasn’t enough, I have had two Ciakar-Pteroid transformations (ironically both male subjects). Lyran presence has been restricted to females. The point being is there is much more to this than meets the naked eye. I have seen Lyrans in combination with Lemurians, but no pure blood Pleiadians, Andromedans or Cetians. Beyond a couple of spurious associations, I haven’t experienced any Lumerians either. Indeed, so far, all my connections have been with ancient Atlantis seeds and, I estimate, for good reason. I was a prominent leader there. My revelation of myself as the African Negro incarnation “iXossana” (Hosanna) in the 16^th millennium BC barely scratches the surface!

Billions of years ago a version of dragon “ran” Tiamat. The entities we now call “Sirians” were genetic infants in these times, but the dragons wholeheartedly welcomed them to their lands free of institutional laws. Unfortunately for ones so young, the giant humanoids came with too much pride. Before too long, they decided to manufacture austere laws of their own that vilified their way was the right way and, thus, the only way. Everyone and everything that might consider classification as a spiritual being, according to these directives, needed to change their “bad habits” without notice. Naturally this did not sit too well with the targets, which included the graciously generous dragons that had, it turned out, fortuitously prepared a reign of abject tyranny in their ardour. After putting up with the nonsense for as long as possible, predictably a consortium of entities requested the dragons give the obstreperous new comers a coarse ultimatum and fair warning to change their own ways or be ejected from the planet without resolution – forcefully, if necessary. Everyone should know the end to that political chess game by now. Motivated by nothing short of pure spite, the Sirians’ ancestors violently destroyed Tiamat.

Yes, the very first humanoids, ancestors to the destroyers of Tiamat, did the exact same thing. That was a Manichaean landmark which only left pollution, rendering the Sirius region unfit for habitation for billions of years. Talk about making the same mistakes twice. The causal timeline reasons/circumstances leading to fulfilment were almost identical to progressions behind the Tiamat event. It was a very, very large planet that was destroyed first time round. In fact, I am led to believe, material fallout was ostensibly used to build our solar system and, if true, would have constituted a metric volume that must have been hundreds of times the capacity of today’s Earth.

Was this planet Electra?

After a long period of absence after Tiamat, more contemporary Sirian ancestors popped up again 100 million years ago or thereabouts. This time they settled on Mars. Unbeknownst to the humanoids, dragons had settled on Earth (a new planet formed from the debris of Tiamat) long prior. They also had battalions stationed on a small moon-sized planet called Maldek (orbitally out towards Jupiter). Earth was closer in proximity to the sun than Venus then, but it did not stop the fair skinned Sirians’ attempts to colonise. Predictably, another “déjà vu” run in with the dragons loomed. In order to avoid negative recurrence, when threats to their unwelcome visitors went unheeded, the dragons responded with shock and awe, annihilating a small landing party (of around 200 men) that had built a facility on Earth. The distortion behind “St George and the dragon” myths hides the fiery end to Maldek which damned near wiped out Sirians for all time.

Contrary to popular belief, Sirians (Pleiadians included) have a dreadful cosmic record; nice guys may they be. In fact most of the “cast offs”, such as the aristocratic Lemurians, haven’t fared any better either. After the Earth was pushed out to where it is today and the great dinosaurs no longer reigned, it became the time of the mammalian Pteroids. Just before they were about to “ascend” (effectively become adrift of anything physical), their final act was to create humanoid dinosaur people (commonly known as Ciakar reptilians). In doing so they were aided by a consortium of extra-terrestrial entities, driven by feline Lyrans, who also donated their own DNA. Ironically, Lyrans can be easily mistaken for humans (when viewed as stationary), so theirs combined with Sirian genetics (donated to the dragons after Maldek) made the reptilians, in some ways, seem more human than humans.

All along Lemurians were conveniently located on one of the five inner Earth continental shelves. A genetic combination of Sirian, Zeta Grey Being and something else (that connects to the Anunaki) I haven’t identified yet, they were a formidable force to behold. Co-creator and de facto rulers of the Ciakars, the Lyrans, were blissfully unaware of the dramatic changes that would affect the Lemurians’ living circumstances or, indeed, of their very presence in nether regions. Why would the Ciakars look beyond their beloved homeland, Earth’s surface, either? I provide explicit details about the ensuing war which pushed the reptilians and their feline cohorts to inner regions here, so repetition serves no useful purpose.

I do have something important to add though. The shameful defeat of the Lyrans mitigated an unprecedented set of circumstances whereby “creator succumbed to creation” and rendered Ciakars very much in control of “order” (which is the unspoken case still today). Still, Simon Parkes has given plenty of valid information on inner Earth Lyrans (albeit dimensionally adrift of conscious state) implying they have continued to be regarded (by the reptilians) as royals, celebrated by the sensational numbers of consequential hybrid lines. Nevertheless, the fallout of the prior relational structure is perhaps why our Ciakar’ creators fear (or, more aptly, prepare for) our advancement in earnest.

They know full well we are just as slippery as they are

Inherence sometimes delivers unsolvable perplexing riddles, but I think I have now deciphered why [I’ll call them] soul pairings as aura partnerships are as discovered (i.e. dragon/Sirian, Ciakar/Pteroid, reptilian/Lemurian, Lyran/Lemurian and so on). Humanity’s divine purpose has become crystal clear to me. We are all here to redeem past ills, but did extra-terrestrial powers ordinate this arrangement? Ultimately, the one labelled “God” controls all DNA. Years ago it was explained to me that while we live our DNA is perpetually washed by the sun. To split hairs, this isn’t entirely true. In fact our visible sun delivers “black light” (even though it appears bright to us) and this negatively interferes with our development. However we are also bathed by invisible white light 24/7 generated by a voracious source in the bowels of our planet and that is why we should sleep in darkness (free of harmful synthetic light). Fundamental changes can happen at any time in the development cycle, determining there is no specific reason why human life should “end” to fulfil preconceived deadlines or limits.

Because the human genome encompasses traits or traces of just about all material life in the universe (though, admittedly, location plays a big role in design outcomes), we have the potential to be anything. Detail can be found in my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” (preview here). When the Ciakars created us “illegally” (without authorisation from the Pteroids that owned the gene stock), were they aware of potential present day ramifications? Personally, I believe they took a giant gamble and this was the main reason “Yahweh” took umbrage at the fact. I don’t believe they had calculated how diverse the extraneous developmental path of our DNA might be. Humanity, as a consequence, has echoed just about everything in our gene-set capacity and that in itself has proved a disaster for coordinated harmonious order. In fairness, I very much doubt the Pteroids could have foreseen the unlikely inclination towards the bizarre aura partnerships I have witnessed to date; partnerships, I might add, that are commonplace (presuming the sample is representative). So, decidedly, I conclude what we are witnessing today is God’s work.

Akhenaten is the first person recorded to identify an omnipresent God and that is why I determine his actual life was at a time that preceded standard Babylonian history. Perhaps the Pharaoh given his name dedicated himself to a distant master. The real character would have paced the Earth at a time when oriental dragons tantalised, but only ever fleetingly for those lucky enough to encounter them. Indeed, perhaps it was dragon serpentine heritage that eventually undid Akhenaten. Sadly the great leader’s preserved corpse languishes on a marble alter that doubles as his sarcophagus, physically displaced and under Draco management today.

Akhenaten was a hybrid Grey Being

This is odd as the marble alter theme significantly impacted my last article. The topic had been an eerie recurring feature of the live light DNA sessions I had reported on, though I had failed to mention an important session highlight. My client, I judged, was the great Akhenaten from a past life. He, the combination of two mortal enemies, Draco and Lemurian, was now Akhenaten’s living ambassador. If Barak Obama, Osama Bin Laden and Michael Jackson were the product of crude genetic experiments devoted to fusing Akhenaten’s DNA (prepared by the Draco), none managed to deliver any of the great king’s exclusive nobility. Nevertheless, my client (Akhenaten’s spirit) is the most wellborn person I have ever met.

Given the number of “clones” that “may” or “may not” have been created in Akhenaten’s image, there is no reason to prohibit the notion that his spirit and soul might have been shared widely, considering his special perspective on what’s glibly termed “morality”. I suspect my client might be the tip of a cultural iceberg waiting to galvanise humanity. And the Draco should know it by now. Is it the significant reason behind their monitoring of [and, where necessary, influencing] human thought transfers? Wide range scanning has been going on for millennia from their moon bases and other less conspicuous places which would put Akhenaten’s real reign pre-flood (i.e. before 10,583BC). Even so, this style of monitoring is but a glimmer of a dragon’s natural ability. All Draco characteristics are exponentially magnified by dragons. Sephardim may well be obsessed by manufacturing illusory reality, but dragons craft the illusion to such unprecedented standards it becomes inseparable from the material. They have been known to disguise themselves as entire mountains and that is mostly why the ancients found them so damned hard to find.

Contemplating illusory reality, I am reminded of the concern that many have challenged my abilities. Whether critical motives stem from jealous ambition or responsible quandary remains open to debate, but some have unquestionably been “zealously outraged” by the presumption that I might consider myself to be a vague messianic replica of the calibre of mythical Jesus Christ, given that he has been referred to my namesake Hosanna more than once. In response to my faceless opponents, I say one thing. You too can become code masters once you recognise the code. The problem is the code cannot be found in anything tangible, or, rather, reality (per se) exudes an energy that can only be back-traced to the raw essence of existence by those with the knowhow. At the fundamentals, truth doesn’t vary, so ones that achieve nirvana can only be replicated by apprentice masters of comparable status.

Conclusively, perception becomes the great hindrance to truth because interpretation precedes grades of corruption (something the Gnostics quaintly paraphrased as forgetfulness). When spun through endless related networks (like Chinese whispers), over the eons truth degrades so distastefully, it transforms into something barely recognisable: the frail shadow of unadulterated reason and logic. Fraudulent science capitalises on the fact that just about any [version of] truth can be represented (i.e. misrepresented) provided the theory backing it is compelling enough.

“Zeta” Crop Circles beacon to reignite Akhenaten?

I would now like to contemplate that which might, in normal circumstances, defy credible considerations. If there was a means, a “God given” mechanism, to spread a great soul and spirit over considerable numbers of individuals, might the group activation warrant staggered cosmic triggers? Perhaps, but first I need to present a case for why “group activation” is necessary at all, I think. Would not Mini-Akhenatens instinctively band together and bring on some kind of unaided culturally responsible Machiavellian revolution? Sadly no, there are simply too many developmental toxins and distractions to act as inhibitors and pitfalls. Besides, realisation of sufficient basis for enlightenment comes only with time; much time.

The Zeta Grey Beings have produced thousands beyond thousands of miniature enigma codes, each potentially an “Excalibur” in its own right. Once the group has been triggered all parts might be given clarity of vision, enough to instantly, instinctively break every code. I am not thinking along the lines of a holocaust of zombie “Manchurian candidates”, presently dormant, waiting to spring out and devour everything in sight. Just as heroic King Arthur did in their stead, our champions’ zest for discovery will be all that’s needed for the divided asset to commune and conquer. Isn’t the real war between vigilant awareness and sluggish apathy played out as a tryst pitching true science against mass Media “Scripture” (everything fake and hollow and decidedly misrepresentative of authenticity)? The world needs an army of Akhenaten surrogates to covet virtue. Some lone messianic “excuse” to blame on the “failings of mankind” will only empower those that want mankind to fail – the slave masters. I am proud to inform our tyrannical leaders; Atlantis awaits and has never been far away from the consistent heart of human conscience.

After all that, those that feel they can measure up to the intolerable standards set by guardian angels unknown are welcome to offer me the outstretched hand. You can try telepathy, but it would be far easier to write to me (quick2learn.steve@y7mail) outlining reasons why you feel you are ready to become aware of who you are. For the rest, the freeloaders, I hope to set up a recordings channel on YouTube for your reference, so you can live through the sacrifice of others.

Live DNA Light Readings – Deep Historic “Extra-Terrestrial” Field

Even though I was different, over the years I have discovered many others partially do as I do, but they do not do in the way I do. Everyone in this time space feels their sources are pure, their methods secure, their information personally unique offering news to tantalise, but I am the only one that gives the complete picture for prosperity’s sake. For instance, those guided by Zeta Grey Beings present wisdom with a Zeta slant. Reptilians skew legendary Draco annuls of illumination in their favour. Even the “flawless” Sirians are periodically biased in judgement; perhaps, in some ways, the most biased of all. Everyone “pitches”. They all sell or spin their points of view. Some do it so well they could convince the saintly.

In a sense we (for lack of better terminology) clairsentients refer to the exact same source. It is called many names: inherence, anthropomorphic field, crossing over, never world, Akashic Records, speaking in tongues and so on and so on. Just as dimensions are graded, source is aggregated too. Thus most, at best, can only tune into a part picture, an aspect of what is or what was. If I might select the “First World War” as an analogical example, detailed inspection of manoeuvres at the Battle of the Somme gives little or no insight as to grand macro global politics behind the war. If anything, from the insular micro perspective over thought certainly distorts wider judgement. The same can be said of my field. The path I travel is a precarious one as far as truth is concerned. Such is the hazard, many fail to realise that proof is always negotiable, whereas truth is not. Indeed this, given the present aggravated state of humanity, highlights the will to be right transcends determinate reason.

That is why the same old die hard, time tested untruths have stuck like barnacles to a rusty hulk. Just about everyone, including psychics, are so well adapted to “systemic now”, rigged, cracked, erroneous fundamentals are relied upon as though there were a verbatim authority. Demystification is hard, because it takes a big heart to undermine that which is branded “obviously true”, particularly in light of the consensus will to be right. For instance, “MILABS” is nonsense; a conspiracy involving evil, twisted reptilians’ hell bent on destroying the human race. The truth is so far adrift of that illusion; it is almost the reverse of what is being projected. Therefore, courtesy of cultural propaganda, the illusory image persuades belief (for that matter, is science illusory?). The problem is anything harking from the “other side” is, but for contextual analysis of “hearsay”, beyond proof. From the material perspective, everything located outside verifiable “3D” theoretically doesn’t exist.

Pot holes impeding the path to virtue are numerous indeed, but those anticipating more of the same from me will either be eagerly rewarded or bitterly disappointed as, in a sense, I go out of my way to deflate cultural or political correctness. Some mighty oaks that were once household facts have fallen through consequence of my intervention.

Recently I turned professional (whatever that means) and consequentially began offering consultancy services to those interested in knowing about past lives and other matters embroiled in what I call the “extra-terrestrial auric DNA field”. Everyone, without exception, has one (auric outer layer) and my terms to do a DNA reading are simple. Prospective clients must bring no preconceptions or predispositions to any reading. If you believe you are a Sirian, your light DNA may well reject that opinion. Please do not shoot the messenger for your error in judgement. The vast majority of bulk standard human beings are varieties of reptilian. Be aware of that before you begin.

It should be no surprise as we are an unauthorised version of Ciakar (the professional name for “reptilian”), as I outline in numerous topical articles, revealing even the Bible tells us so. That is why “God” (in this instance a Pteroid) was unhappy and banished us from the Garden of Eden (which, contrary to popular belief, is located in the Earth’s centre). God, as a Pteroid, to coin mass distortion (of the MILABS style) was a vicious, snarling wolverine or satyr. Logic unsurprisingly dictates that, as with many humans, other than following certain rites of passage, Pteroids are not vicious or nasty unless aggravated by something or someone that offends.

One individual has already taken the prestigious step of paying $200 for a two hour session. The client was so empowered by the experience; I have been given express permission to use any of the content of our consultation providing it in no way reveals the subject’s identity. I am cordially amazed at the sheer numbers of human beings that have been brainwashed into “believing” over-credentialed science propaganda and thankfully this client renewed my faith in the open mind concept. Perhaps the use of the word “propaganda” in this instance is unfair. That would presuppose scientists go out on a limb to deliberately mislead for political gain. Undoubtedly politics has played a role in “shaping” science opinion, but I believe most individual technicians are dedicated to their causes and insomuch behave as ethically and professionally as they can. In a sense, there lies the greater worry for prosperity. If this is the best they can do, God help us for the truth will never be given a look in.

Suffice to say science theory is regularly categorically and fundamentally wrong even when proved correct. The Flat Earth movement exploits glaring errors of past and current physics opinion. In the context of dinosaurs, which was a feature of my consultation, biological categorisation is so wayward palaeontology “general knowledge” could only be judged an embarrassment to truth. My client, I gleefully informed, had been a dinosaur in one of the many incarnations I evaluated. Surprisingly to me, this news was neither a shocking nor unwelcome as my client, in turned out, anticipated as much. In fact, my revelations arguably had the reverse effect to what might be regarded “normal”. For my client the news was an inherent celebration of genetic identity and (can I say?) validator of being. Even though I could not be precise on which brand (if that’s the right word) or type of dinosaur I viewed, one of those giant, towering semi-aquatic herbivores seems closest to fitting the bill. Personally, the dinosaur equivalents of land lubbers remind me of brightly coloured cows when in close up. If I inspect the detail, before me is what can only be described as Flesh Mountains.

Dinosaurs possibly had different priorities to anything that is now alive today. In their own way they were extremely intelligent. It was not a logical or rational intelligence by our standards. These beings (and they were not animals in our sense) were each tumultuous emotional centres and their thoughts generated active tornados which proliferated out as extended torsion fields (perhaps in some way similar to Earth’s deeply misunderstood electro-magnetism). Individual dinosaurs soaked up and thrived on both the essence of being and the residue of the group. This is something beyond human comprehension. We do not do that in the way they did it. This group energy feeding is possibly why “part Tyrannosaur” Ciakar reptilians try to emulate the same basic function. MILAB proponents may well argue objectives are very different but, frankly, I view MILAB over-zealousness as the irrational opposite of verbatim. Sensation for sensation’s sake should invite ridicule.

If biological science was to be clearly informed, proponents would have no choice but to accept the dinosaur “brain” did not match anything that is currently known to live today. The central nervous system was comparatively small; tiny in some celebrated cases, often highlighted by the Stegosaurus. However, there were other mini-brains or “adapters” and specific glands networked throughout the body. The nervous system was literally “spread” to operate something like Christmas lights around a tree. I am not precisely sure how the dynamics worked, but I gain the impression that different brains could generate different types of thoughts. Therefore, it does not take a giant stretch of the imagination to consider that maybe each dinosaur could instinctively deliberately control any brain they wished to use depending on what type of thoughts they wanted to generate.

The special way “cerebral cortex lacking” Ciakar reptilian regulates the conscience gives some insight into this peculiar dinosaur behaviour. Ciakars are dual blooded (warm and cold). We glean the idiom “cold bloodedness” from them. When they revert to cold blood, there is tragic shift of character which, in some cases, makes certain MILAB tales chillingly plausible. Ciakars can wilfully shift to cold blood mode just as we, for instance, can induce a meditative trance. The point being, once again, in comparison to the dinosaurs’ weird conduct there is nothing here on Earth that does that. We have no cast iron comparisons, so science is reduced to ignorance on the matter.

This means, sadly, our palaeontology is not committed to discovering the truth. All theories determining dinosaur physiology are merely reduced to adaptations of philosophies supporting current living systems that are either hybridised or fully transposed to “fit” the crafted alien landscape. Of course, access to truth would render sentiment impotent, certainly factoring illicit topics such as group telepathy, but “science” doesn’t seem to give a damn. On the controversial subject of “thoughts management”, Tyrannosaurus Rex was the master. Having the power to create direct “one on one” telepathic or telekinetic channels, it was more genetically advanced than human being! So proud were the Dragons, creators, they heralded the design as their original prehistoric version of “man”.

Moving on, discussions about dinosaurs accounted for a tiny part of the overall consultation. Of greater interest was my client’s overemphasised contradictory genetic path, as evidenced through the paternal line. The maternal line mirrored a strange but profound hermaphrodite partnership that had persisted generations. In the mother’s case it was the same entity type with female overlapping male. Interestingly, for my client (the progeny) there was no trace of the mother’s core signature. To explain how this is possible, from the extra-terrestrial perspective, the human genome is so vast, it encompasses an enormous number of entity types (many otherwise unknown and unnameable). I capture those brought to the surface; those that are the core identity of each individual human subject.

It would be usual that at least one [entity path] characteristically reflects some aspect of the mother or father, but this is by no means a hard and fast rule. For my client, the Lemurian and the “Draco” dual energy fields are emphasised. This almost precisely mirrors the father’s overlay, except male/male reverts to female/male. (Note: prior changes in body developmental stages saw marked differences in auric representation). Those “intrigued” by this will find much more details in my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”.

As for the Draco, once again, it is worth reiterating that (and thanks to MILABS disinformation) “they” amount to a dirty word, which shouldn’t be so. If the truth be known, our reptilian nature is the root of human compassion (compassion is a checked version of passion). We inherit no compassion from the mythical Atlantean Sirians, who could only offer conscientiousness. To be conscientious is to be logical, whereas reflective compassion is emotion driven empathy. Lemurians are part Sirian too, so my client has accumulated a blissful combination of compassion and conscientiousness. Both the Draco and Lemurians have a number of less desirable traits too, such as conceitedness, arrogance, jealousy and, most troublingly, fickle natures. My client informed me his father had these exact qualities in abundance!

The story of my client’s genetic heritage twists and turns to such a degree, it permits me to present a pleasantly shocking conclusion to this article. Knowledge about the real Draco is perhaps equally startling given the visceral generalised barbs directed at the group. Few know, for instance, the Draco is split between “ape beings” and “reptilians”. Those “in the know” know a chimpanzee is pure Draco. Therefore, “Adam” (hairy man wandering the Garden of Eden) and “Eve” (illegally hybridised human being booted out of the Garden of Eden) were each members of the Draco community of comparable status. Unlike ape (a fusion of Pteroid and Ciakar) we were part Sirian but had many other gene inputs (as discussed earlier). The paradox begins here because the Ciakar is a fusion of Sirian, Pteroid and Lyran (feline) making a spiritual being, whereas apes were created to largely function as animals only. Sirian genetics hold the key to accentuating conscience. Therefore, the only way an animal can be conscientious is by breaking its programming.

Returning to the theme, a more detailed background on my client should help to decipher why compatible Lemurian and Draco gene sets caused the contradiction of overlapping entities. I was told about a prior reading given to my client who learned of a role as a “Mayan” (I have not ascertained whether this was of Aztec or Olmec heritage) royal governor. Information provided included details about “his” (a male in that incarnation) murder thousands of years ago caused, in part, by family politics. I will spare the tedious details; suffice to say he was the victim of reptilian sacrifice. In this context cloaked “priests” (who inhabited caves which doubled as “monasteries” of sorts then) would lure people by various means to volunteer to give their lives to God to ensure “nature’s bountiful harvest” (it was deemed that a good harvest was “God’s trade” in these times). Exceptional circumstances and great family pressure pushed my client into willing sacrifice (which in a different way also connects with the Atlantis episode outlined later). He was placed seated on a stone alter, secured by monks on either side and behind him. A forth accomplice brandished a stone scythe (legacy of the “Angel of Death” or “Zamolxis”?) brought a speedy, violent end to proceedings.

There are Mayan records, perhaps based on rumours, which posit sacrifices were conducted on an industrial scale with anything up to two hundred fifty thousand bodies processed annually. Reptilian Ciakars (Draco) have two undeniable cold blooded vices: long memories for negative reflections and absolute dedication to eternal revenge. The latter is an enhancement of the Sirian aspect too, but I won’t split hairs here. Contrary to popular belief, Mayans and other aboriginal Indians were what the Lemurians became after their significant genetic downgrade. In the deep past, they had engaged in a number of violent mass conflicts (wars) against the reptilians. By example, according to Apache legends, “Indians” (Lemurians) living in the centre of the Earth had no choice but to venture to the surface due to a dramatic  change in living conditions (I sense it was a flood event). Their efforts to colonise were staunchly defended by the then reptilian natives, who were led by Lyran kings, but ultimately the great Moai (another name for Lemurian) warriors proved too strong and the defenders succumbed.

Though the Apaches offer no timelines, my creation sources imply altercations ended around 850,000BC (by our timescale). After they were removed from the planet surface, core reptilian and feline colonies regrouped as focused settlements inside Earth. Eventually they built cities so strong that not even the Anunaki could defeat them in their attempts to victoriously “reconsolidate” Earth (from circa 450,000BC). All subsequent efforts by hybrid Lemurians aimed at reclaiming their original homeland failed, although a small party of beings (Moai genetic stock) that had survived the collapse of Lemuria repopulated and colonised to control one inner “shelf” (beyond its crust, the Earth is broken into five continental layers), settlements still thriving today. It may appear bizarre, but the Lemurian group mind is fine with any reptilian karmic purge of their lesser Indian bodies. They recognise they must pay the karma price for past ill-deeds and know that if the Ciakars ever over-exerted  their bitter retribution, fate would turn back nastily and bite. I wonder if a Lemurian woman and a Draco reptilian royal male coming together in my hallowed client’s body itself isn’t an attempt at utopian karmic resolve.

Marble altars and corresponding sacrifice reoccurring themes did present a number of times throughout our sessions. Included was a cameo of an abduction scene so far adrift of our reality and physical presence in the universe, I could not pinpoint it. Ken Bakeman was no help either. We both drew a blank. The scenario comprised a white dragon of royal stature “frozen” in holographic traction being pushed along a central conveyor by two tall, roguish assailants, origins and type unknown. The setting was either a spaceship or a star port. To each side of the conveyor were randomly placed, uneven metallic box shapes of a burnished grey (perhaps something similar to polished pewter in appearance). Ahead was the entrance of an “airline hanger” and its arch contour eerily matched the famous Sydney Harbour Bridge of Australia. My client could not move at all. It was as though the holographic field had induced paralysis and with this came an impending feeling of doom and dread. After lengthy analysis of the enigmatic vignette, we could only mutually guess as to why events had been presented or had unravelled this way. We came to the similar undesirable conclusions that negative forces were so intent on mischief; they planned to fragment every atom of their captive’s body, which makes absolute sense only once the potence of DNA is understood.

After all that dismal talk, I would like to finish on a progressively positive note. Earlier I promised I would make a pleasantly shocking surprise revelation.  As a précis, I can add, the client, his mother and I were embroiled in some local politics on Tiamat maybe two billion years ago, but this is less important and doubtfully “shocking”. There was also a Maldek connection that can wait another day in relation to the story. Instead, I would like to bring the mythical continent of Atlantis centre stage focusing on the period post destruction of Marduk. (Marduk, for those oblivious to the fact, was a moon that revolved our planet each nine days of its lunar cycle, according to the Vedas). At the apex of tyrannous hostility, (suggestive of the Vedic account) Marduk was blown out of the sky under vain instruction of the Sirians in a horribly ill-considered attempt at absolute revenge against the “Greys” (which entity type can only be guessed). In light of a similar incident involving another Earth moon (with an extremely wide elliptical orbit), the fallout could be no better described than as “karmic blowback”.

After the resulting complete destruction of the main technological city (which incidentally is located under the Arctic Circle today) chaos ensued. Much of the [then] southern hemisphere (becoming the northern hemisphere in 10,853BC after the Earth’s crust detached from the body and slipped – a direct consequence of the Marduk impact) was snap frozen. The great cultural centre, Rainbow City, and a few remnants of the old Lemurian infrastructures were all that remained of organs devoted to preserving “order”. The Atlantis policy of “banishment” from key citadels had been in place for thousands of years prior to the destruction of the technological city. Consequentially, free roaming bandit tribes had already dispersed and settled vast tracts of land. These peoples were the focus of Sirian missionaries, in light of the absence of laws and potential for desperate immorality. Matters were made worse by the fact that “human”, of mixed hybrid DNA, could easily be swayed by temptation. Without constant guidance “from above”, the prophets foresaw impending disaster (the modern age?) for mankind. It turned out that my client was one of these valiant Sirian missionary monks that truly sacrificed everything by dedicating their lives to God and anything virtuous in support of human development.

Towering at least three meters tall, the body looked even more colossal by merit of loose robes (almost identical in style to ones worn by modern day Buddhist clerics) snuggly draped to cover upper regions (leaving only the extremities exposed). Rather than being the traditional orange of modern times, their lavish garment colour was a rich, vibrant burgundy. The costume only went down as far as the loin area revealing two protruding very naked comparatively spindly legs. Before me was a distinctly bug-like man complete with characteristically spiky protruding limbs. Were it not for the obviously human head, I could swear I was witnessing the picture of a grotesque lopsided beetle. Even so, the head itself was quite beautiful. Short cropped blonde hair framed a beaming Mediterranean face, to my mind a beautified version of the one attributed as depicting the bust of enigmatic “Roman” historian, Flavius Josephus. It so happens, at my other blog, I present dedicated persuasive arguments supporting the notion Josephus was actually the camouflaged identity of real “Jesus”.

Specific investigation through my inherent sources showed my client had been a great cultural hero of his (once more a “he” in that incarnation) time, perhaps [then] of equal status to Jesus, but forgotten today. Though I have not been able to visualise his name (which is on the tip of my tongue), I know the legacy has been “lost” because I find no plausible references to him. My own identity as a black warrior called iXossana (Joshana) the best part of twenty thousand years ago is briefly celebrated as praise to Hosanna in Bible verses. None of the detail has survived and it is only through biblical celebration that the ethos of iXossana has been immortalised. Sadly, without immortal record, history is forsaken.  That is why (but for hints in the Book of the Wisdom of Perun) we know nothing of the sad, icy end to Atlantis. Lemuria, currently the floor of the Pacific Ocean, “sank” as the result of a mismanaged attempt to deflect a giant comet’s natural path. Controlled remedial measures backfired so disastrously they drowned all hope of salvage.

With the end of Atlantis came a terrible choice for my client. He was dedicated to God and his mission to guide subordinates, but still loved his kinfolk as intimate brothers and sisters of equal standing. After the demise of the great technology city, Earth was deemed unfit for habitation by the remaining Atlantean “powers”. Exodus plans were hatched and laid very quickly. No one was given time to calculate decisions with a clear head. Missionaries had the bitter permanent choice of either joining their loved ones or continuing as holy ones, vocationally never to be reconnected with their kindred spirits. My client made the supreme sacrifice in the style of Jesus and that is why he was renowned as a hero of his age.

Of course, he could not live forever, being of mortal flesh and blood, which predicted another, longer term problem. It seems that only males sought holy orders under the Atlantis system, so the post destruction exodus had the effect of removing all females from reach. To remedy the issue hindering timeless guidance of humanity, some Sirians monks saw merit in becoming “surrogates” and consequentially reproduced with human women. The outcome was dire (as highlighted by Enoch and others) to say the least. Offspring (that survived birthing) shared a noble and deceitful nature. This opened the gates to manipulation of the worst kind as they were physically and intellectually far advanced of their human relatives. That schism was to flourish, anchoring routine politics adjusted to distort and maltreat communion spirit. Progression has been unrelenting, as attested by modern age tyranny.

My client courageously took the step forward. You can too. Everyone has an extra-terrestrial historic genetic path whether they “believe” it or not. For better or worse, I have been blessed with the ability to “see” and access what others cannot. There are “reasons”, but all are far too convoluted for simplistic appreciation. My backers (located in inherence) have agreed that I am able to use their power to consult either the needy or the attentive. A fee of $100 (of the United States denomination) per hour consultation is non-negotiable. Clients unable to open minds and leave preconceptions behind are unwelcome. I guarantee any session will both affirm and contradict beliefs. As the ultimate cosmopolitan, I welcome anyone with the vision to look forward and I never reject anyone in search of divine purpose. Serious inquiries can be made at quick2learn.steve@y7mail.com. I look forward to future sincere connections.

Mars, Gods and Martian Mercenaries

A Not So Brief Introduction

Weeks ago I began an outing that has expansively transformed to become my biggest web writing project of all time. Prior, circumstances had been rather negative. I had finally decided I had had enough of my living conditions and though, financially, my timing couldn’t be worse, my state of mind assumed “anything was better” than where I was. Fate fortuitously gave me a cordial break presenting the opportunity to “house sit”. Straight after the move either my creative energy had dried up or I was experiencing post-traumatic stress as one of the symptomatic hangovers from the other place. About three weeks ago the energy returned in full force and this article is the product of at least sixty hours condensed work thus far.

Other than the fact I seem to write more than anyone else on certain topics, what substantiates me from the dearth of other professional writers that expose similar stuff is I do not merely aimlessly parrot ancient esoteric texts or value added topical experiences in the presumption that no one is any the wiser. I am not one that authorises “belief for belief’s sake”. Cultural club members may see value in regurgitating traditional ignorance, but I, for one, like to prise open Pandora’s Box and dissect its contents. Throughout this discourse I constantly refer to “the record”. Those with clairsentient abilities use different methods to find different routes into the aether. There the perceptive will discover records of everything that ever was; an authority to be relied upon. Records are unblemished and in no particular order, so subjective minds are easily corrupted by material. That’s why I, personally, desperately seek rational and logical cross references for everything I discover. My job, if I have done it well, is to make that knowledge “real”. No easy task. What would be the general response to knowledge that posited the “Pleiadians of Atlantis” had no compassion towards enemies and our cerebral cortex is not the genetic key to human spiritual conscience?

Last post I wrote another piece on Ken Bakeman. A section about NASA’s staged moon and Mars landings somehow found a neat ledge within topical content. The Mars heist, of course, is an ongoing expose bolstered by an unmanned and aptly named, rover “Curiosity”. Whether set up as deliberate props aimed at stirring wilful imaginations or genuine “errors” resulting from sloppy operational management, numbers of shadowy humanoid figures have been picked up from time to time by that roaming ever Seeing Eye. In true Hebrew spirit, I determine distinct NASA moon and Mars footage was undoubtedly Earth made; each slide decoys devoted only to deceiving the masses. Nevertheless, there is a genuine extraordinary history begging to be explored should cameras ever be allowed to venture forth into erstwhile forbidden zones.

“The moon” as a topic would amply justify an entire article in its own right, given correct consideration, so I may revisit that one down the track at some point. Mars has such a deep history it, from a civilisation perspective, is far more account worthy than Earth is. That said, and as bizarre as it might sound, Earth possibly doesn’t exist in the formal sense so it should be no wonder our civilisation history is sporadic at best. If I dared revisit episodes back from the very dawn of time when Earth “wasn’t” but in its place a planet called Tiamat coupled with Mercury (while other heavenly bodies gestated) to exclusively share our very lonely solar system, civilisation might need to be “reappraised” somewhat. Then there was a sun (note: I originally wrote that there were two suns the, but Tiamat may have “become” the second one, which burnt out about two hundred million years ago) for two planets only and Tiamat was somewhere in the range of three and four times the metric volume of Earth. Understandably life systems worked very differently then. But as is always, the perilous course of those devoted to outright control ensured technological advancements snowballed corresponding with divides between inter-species factions. Procrastination and wars were the logical next steps. For the pathologically determined, the winning edge always becomes the ultimate objective regardless of moral probity. From that utopian perspective, absolute power is the ability to wield unrelenting total destruction. Humans can possibly paralyse a country, but those ancient demagogues sought to destroy planets. Tiamat’s outright demolition was one such consequence.

A new timeline was anchored to support Earth, created out of some of Tiamat’s debris (note: the Venus breakaway still exists in the old timeline), but the solar system would not compare with today’s modelling. For instance, a very small moon like planet called Maldek took an orbital path between Earth, Mars and Jupiter. All planetary positions were not as they are today. Incidentally, Tiamat was in no way the extra planet that appears on celebrated ancient Sumerian stone tablets. That was Maldek, of course. Another misnomer worth clearing up is Isaiah’s mention of a similar named celestial body in his biblical verses.  Marduk is not contextually related to Maldek in any way. Here is the best succinct explanation. Prior to the twenty thousand years intergalactic war (circa 120-102,000BC), Earth supported three moons. One was an intense miniature projectile which, according to Vedic accounts, revolved our planet each nine days, was very bright and came so close to us at one point [of its orbital cycle] it almost connected. That is the body Isaiah called Marduk and it is significant only because it brought about the end of Atlantis.

Returning to my pre-Earth historic account, the “culprits” for the destructive attack on Tiamat suffered a significant genetic downgrade geared to limiting powers. On that subject, our science, as always, is reduced to measuring, analysing and “theorising over” symptoms, so the mainstream has no understanding of what motivates changes to DNA. These could be deciphered with correct analysis of the atomic (or quantum) layer. I provide some useful feedback on the subject in my book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”. In a sense to destroy a planet or sun (celestial star) is to blind God as both are sub-space vents (planets are termed “encased stars” in my book). Unbeknown to our science, God, ultimately, enables or disables DNA via the quantum membrane. Therefore renegades that cause serious cosmic mischief risk losing all their potential, eternally.

Even so it transpired that God did not punish the Tiamat wrong doers severely enough for karma struck Maldek with a predictable fatal blow (suggesting time is not “rigged” by the way, but that’s separate lengthy discussion). It does not take a flawed imagination to compute that to destroy a planet is quite simple given the correct knowhow and tools. Should I risk revealing the secret? The powerful ones created an obverse chain reaction by collapsing the central energy source [of Maldek]. This had the effect of generating unprecedented outward directed forces which would have appeared as “an explosion” to unbiased onlookers. Shattered debris must have scattered in all directions at speeds beyond rational comprehension. In Maldek’s case this was to impact Earth and Mars significantly, but I shall discuss more detail in a chronological historic review. Outcomes from the resulting implosion (of Maldek) were such that I did not believe Mars could be inhabited afterwards for some time, but I will go into the reasons later.

Another Great Heist, Mars and NASA

I would like to expand on my opinion that NASA evidence of moon cine footage and all photo stills generated by the Mars rover were (or are currently) created at Earth surface locations. It was an opinion, as mentioned earlier, that nested a foothold in the last post here dedicated to Ken Bakeman. Specifically focusing on the “Mars” rover now, my prior suggestion that the “set” is a barren Antarctica location is dubiously doubtful. Further research has yielded no ice free evidence of worthy comparison and the notion that mundane scientists have inadvertently accessed unencumbered inner realms that were once the dazzling grounds of the legendary Rainbow City would be the best kept secret of all time, if true. Photographic resolutions of stills created by the Mars rover are poor enough to ensure all key details remain unclear (at best) but good enough to pick up any general locational anomalies. Several desert dwelling (Earth) creatures, including reptiles and ground squirrels, have been snapped by the propaganda machine and this most favours a local Rocky Mountains reference point.

Though I haven’t been paying a great amount of attention to what’s been happening, in my limited research, other than that “mysterious” doughnut shaped “perambulating” rock, “Mars” rover has unearthed no alien artefacts at all. Wilful imaginations have inspired numerous commentaries on random boulder shapes that might signify something (but actually don’t). The trend was started by Barak Obama’s school chum, lawyer, Andrew Basiago, whose childish “book” conjectured numerous invalid fossilised hybrids of “household creatures” strewn here and there. What he wrote isn’t a far stretch from current stylised sentiment and the perceptive will have hopefully noticed I featured a slide of a Mars shoe “anomaly” last article (anticipating comments).

Depicted was a rock (originally presented as evidence by a British national newspaper, “The Express”) that straightforwardly looked like a shoe and the reason it made its mass Media “scoop” is the corporate press is being used to promulgate NASA’s indirect propaganda campaign. Richard C Hoagland (an ex. NASA departmental director) spent years “priming opinions” prior to the “launch”; a fantasy that expanded as a theoretical quest to discover and bust into a giant (ninety miles squared) “encased city” whose Ali Baba treasures would surely put the Atlanteans to shame. But, of course, as with all things fantasy, there was no actual plan for the rover to visit on its slow weary wind towards its pointless unforeseen target destination. Like the numerous pyramids, that “mountain” face picked up in the 1970’s and those strange “grooved” canals, Hoagland’s enticing “encased city” was guaranteed off limits as NASA was only interested in reviewing crap.

Having the ability to read energy signatures gives me a distinct advantage over other would be investigators that look at matters such as these. Everything that lives generates auras comprising layered signals that collectively consolidate all active and historic associated genetic data. These threads connect to timelines and, therefore, via supplementary routes it is possible to drill into any aspect of any one of these pristine metaphysical “records”. If a rock had once lived and was the fossilised evidence of a life form its auric memory is preserved eternally. There are some limiters, of course. For instance, we do not have the technique or technical knowhow to upload a mind’s product to a designated location whereby it might be inspected and “verified”. Neither do we have the ability to network minds if you will. Thus, external records housed in auric fields are currently locked and exclusively subject to the integrity of those that claim they have the ability to discern them. Any feedback would be an undeniable venture of faith for listeners, although aspects of that faith might afford opportunities to put feedback “to the test”, so discoveries are likely to be partially verifiable, at the very least.

Residue information from auric fields is not limited to that which is or was living. However, the connections and style of inanimate originated records are very different to ones stored as organic signatures even though, thinking practically; it is likely the whole thing is an aspect of quantum residual (or light). Suffice to say, inanimate objects can give vital clues about things that lived, clues that can be cross referenced and double checked against known (or presumed known) data. For instance, any [manual] work done on a rock will also detail the genetic path (of the craftsman/labourer) by the timeless energy signature. Even a bird that inadvertently sat on a rock will be captured by the signature. From this anyone with ability can instantly interpret an object’s history. I went through the verification analysis of that sensational “shoe on Mars” to find only a bulk standard ordinary rock which happened to look like footwear in its unfavourable lighting conditions. Not having witnessed a “beyond a shadow of a doubt” bona fide Mars originated auric field, it would be implausible to test the shoe rock’s location that way as frequencies might be almost identical to ones’ defining Earth localities and vice versa.

Unlike NASA, I see no point in sifting through mountains of crap knowing there is nothing [of value] to be seen. So I won’t labour the message. This (the Mars heist) is the best evidence I find that comparison with the Hebrew word “Nasa” (to deceive) is not coincidental. For those not moved by my earlier indirect propaganda accusation I say, why did mainstream television “innocently” select that controversial slide showing a distinctive and “shocking” crouching “reptilian” as the preview to the rover’s launch without plausible follow up? It was because they wanted to stoke fertile imaginations to stimulate open but never resolving gossip about “aliens”. Depending on what society is required to believe would determine whether debunking campaigns against all those tired stage props (including the crouching alien) would be launched or not, as the case may be. Occasional possible glitches, such as the doughnut rock, merely add to the “intrigue” as millions of synchronised sceptics’ chimes attempt to explain the anomalies away. However, there is a glaringly obvious operational flaw that exposes how the Mars operation has been staged and, upon explicit analysis; the many parts of this ruse are rather more complex than on “face value”.

That said, often concentrating on “the basics” will yield obvious rewards. Would not any serious investigator first question whether years’ worth of “Mars” footage could have been pre-shot to iron out or avoid unnecessary problems/complications? It is clear that was how NASA handled the “moon” operations. Why, oh why, would a cautious image-centric marketing program with “everything to lose” take the unprecedented risk of channelling a “live” Earth feed “via Mars”? We can see from the anomalies that potential mistakes have been made. The “team” has been sloppy in places. The obvious flaws with operational strategy can be found in two basic accounts. First and foremost, those erratic extended camera shutdowns/malfunctions undeniably confirm mitigated censorship. This has spontaneously encouraged numerous salacious gossip mongering internet TV channels to weigh into the (fictitious) debate.  As a consequence “a gazillion” possible conspiracies behind the shutdowns have been asserted with none, thus far, close to being reasonably correct. That is mainly because, in my opinion, all or the vast majority of internet TV commentators are part and parcel of NASA’s indirect propaganda campaign. I have yet to find one that doesn’t present as though he assumes Mars footage is being filmed “on Mars”, which, I have outlined, blatantly isn’t true.

The reason the Mars rover has to be “live” impacts the second flaw in calculated operational planning. Why the rover’s roaming camera has been periodically shut down and switched off at a moment’s notice is it travels in tandem. Accompanying the Curiosity’s every beat is some sort of overhead satellite. This is where it starts to become really intriguing. Not only is the satellite feeding genuine Mars surface footage back to Earth, but it’s live and the perspective has never been seen before “as presented”. Could that be a big old fraud too? It is unlikely because, if I understand details correctly, the satellite took the Curiosity rover to Mars. From memory, there was a gap between the satellite dropping the rover off on Mars and the surveillance machine firing up its all seeing eye. In other words, we are not entirely sure whether it was the Curiosity that was dropped off on Mars or, God forbid, NASA is running dual operations: one for the “scientists“ (or perhaps even the elites) and another simply  geared to confounding the plebs.

Anyway, either way, there is no verifiable correlation between the overhead and the surface image perspectives. Even so, one interesting thing I do note is the Marian terrain (was it presumed to be real) happens to be deep green as presented by the overhead camera. In light of the way our eyes process colour, I have always maintained that if Mars seemed “red” in the distance, it would actually appear dark green when viewed close up. This leads me to believe the Mars overhead photography hasn’t been embellished, as the logical move in pandering to popular ignorance would be to present Mars as a uniformly visually “red planet” (I suspect the Earth surface footage is run through filters to create the correlating ruddy effect). Another possibility is the green was too dark to alter sufficiently; too much work for such an insignificant payoff. Did the God of War triumphantly defeat NASA?

In a nutshell, what actually seems to be going on is this. Technicians must constantly guide the rover (they are driving it) on the turn of penny because Mars terrain is unknown until “team NASA” receives more information from its overhead satellite. Rover drivers must then roughly “map” the Earth terrain route as something that could plausibly be representative of the overhead footage real time. No mean task! Naturally, fairly ambiguous, nondescript terrain was selected for the Earth leg as too many large landmarks might give away the ruse. Very distinct topology (as seen from above) would be impossible to configure without lengthy strategic planning. Therefore camera “malfunctions” have pretty much been the only way to coordinate a response to those sections of overhead that by no stretch of the imagination could be matched against correlating terrains. In addition endless phantom internet commentaries have admirably assisted the deception program by adding to the confusion, transforming the “ambiguous” into intrigue. My selected YouTube presentation above gives a classic example of hysteria over nothing. In this one an arguably naïve announcer does manage to blurt out something about the ground not matching the overhead at precise point when the last camera glitch happened. Though the penny predictably doesn’t drop in the right way in the presentation, it was conclusively obvious that NASA could not recreate Mars on Earth for that part of the journey.

When Fraud Isn’t A Hoax

I think I have covered all that needs to be said in finishing off the work I began last article, my second Ken Bakeman expose. Well, perhaps the “nuclear issue” could use a separate address, but that will have to wait. My first piece featuring Ken was scripted a long while back. That one fulfilled another purpose by launching the less well known (amongst reptilian authority aficionados) Eva Draconis (who admits to having been inspired and influenced by him). Her work is just as original and deserving of credit in its own right in my opinion. Nevertheless, she also has a list of enemies and detractors, as was highlighted by a recent accusatory comment added below the article by someone that gave no evidence of their own identity. The accusation was startling, to say the least. Whoever it was stated that “Eva Draconis” is merely an alias of the Swedish psychic “fraudster”, Anita Ikonen. By way of background on this alleged fraud, in attempting to formally demonstrate her “x-ray vision” it was claimed Anita managed only to affirm her detractors by not being able to succinctly demonstrate her ability. Further investigation corroborated the allegation.

I treat all blog comments very seriously. Invariably those that make the effort do have something meaningful or worthy to say, but not all contribute anything topically potent or, indeed, relevant. Each governed by the poles cowardice and arrogance, individual humans tend to find safety in parroting selectively borrowed conformist sentiment (usually taken out of full context) that mimics momentary convictions. Even so, in my opinion, there is a direct correlation between level of expectant intrigue and potence of information discovered. To put that another way, if it sounds like it might be interesting it invariably is. My level of interest peaked on inspection of the comment in focus and that was a good early sign. Who was or is this Anita Ikonen and what possible connection could she have with Eva Draconis? Equally, why make such a claim if there was nothing to it? I have already confirmed there is an indisputable record of Anita failing to measure up to her claims, so that part of the message has been clarified. The rest needs additional work.

Assuming that Eva Draconis is an alias of Anita, this choice of name deserves further scrutiny. My mystery commenter espoused she was a pushy, arrogant woman who was not liked by her fellow university students. Her obsession with perfection was such; she made vicious attempts to remove the tenure from an associate professor that had innocently marked down her work. “Anita” is a variant of Anna and this means graceful leader, so these traits should be alien to her. Eva, on the other hand, became popular in Germany for a while. People named their female child after Hilter’s “wife”, Eva Braun. The charismatic dictator’s status has been made greater than royal after his death for no one can officially use Adolph (wolf) as a given name. He has been immortalised by this, such is Globalism’s (a generalisation of Zionism) respect for him. Draconis (the dragon) is a star constellation on from Ursula Minor. Ikonen is rather more interesting. This is the German-Finnish word for icons (of which a variant might be dynasts). That would explain Eva/Anita’s draconian attitude in class, if her double identity is correct.

There is more. Eva has laid claim she is “from one of the Balkan countries”. Correspondingly, her energy signature confirms that. In Fact it is so distinctive the pinpoint location is almost unmistakable (emphasis on almost here). My earlier presumption that Anita was a Swedish national may have been premature. There is more background to this. Back in May last year I published my most substantive article here to date. One of my big announcements was “Eva Draconis and I have irrevocably fallen out”. Key reasons can be partially revealed now. Given her supposed belief in the spiritual, she paradoxically functions like a materialist, a natural lateral sceptic. I confided my opinions on her origins and was met with a spontaneous typhoon of angry rejection. Her response was on the lines of, “Never have I lived at that [despicable] place, nor would I” (as an abrupt retort).

Knowledge that the energy field never lies did not calm her too much either, which I must say casts some doubt on her faith in general. Nevertheless, if she had been unfairly humiliated as a designate fraudster herself, the reaction would have been justified (to a fashion). Humans (particularly dragons) relish revenge and the transfer of hurt satisfies that scope. With hindsight her reaction certainly was plausible as I had likely made an error of judgement. When I mentioned the energy signature for the particular location as being “almost unmistakable”, I made the wrong emphasis. There are actually a number of very closely matched frequency signatures for her output. However, only two could actively verify a Balkans origins general locality.  I should have said “almost identical” in place of almost unmistakable, but that’s a trap this young player won’t fall into again. We know she is from a “Balkan country” by her own admission, unless she is not telling the truth.

Assuming that was so, why would she bother to lie about it? Therefore, I deduce, as, under the old Soviet “East Block” concept, Finland is classed as a “Balkan country”, that is the most likely choice of location “on face value”. Finnish nationals will sometimes signal very similar to the unmentionable place I had originally privately allotted as “Eva’s homeland”. On balance, given the schematics “as presented” Anita Ikonen must herald from Finland and so too does Eva Draconis. Additionally those familiar with Adwords, upon further investigation, will find Eva’s website is one of five owned by the same basic entity. Maybe she gave the others away to various friends, one being Anita Ikonen. Who knows? There is a “contact” button on each website. Perhaps someone will respond definitively to those that care.

It would be unfair of me to leave Anita “exposed” and vulnerable after work done demystifying Mars rover deception. To leave it at that would be an example of misleading journalism, in my opinion (i.e. Mars fraud = Eva/Anita fraud and “guilt by association”).  Therefore, before I soldier on with my tenebrous “eye popping” Martian history that explains why the Romans called Mars “God of War”, I need to put the record straight for Eva’s sake. Anita, we know, participated in and was caught out after video recorded testing by an organisation called the Independent Investigations Group (IIG). In this case review of the evidence (the video in question) may go some way towards clouding judgement and the issues, so I have decided not to review it. An army of ardent philosophers have adequately responded to the test; some whimsically for Anita and others affirmatively against (i.e. why do we let these charlatans get away with this sort of thing? Shouldn’t “they” be jailed?). This peer reflection adds little to my cause either, so I won’t be referencing any opinions, however “valid”.

The truth is often found in unseemly places, but I think, in this case, correct assessment will plausibly entertain the wilful rational mind. The first thing that needs to be identified is clairsentients draw on sensory resources not commonly available. By that I mean psychic abilities are a comparatively uncommon trait of humans in general but, in addition, senses used are normally unavailable (or unknown to) those that do not recognise psychic powers.  They (these ambivalent senses) are also in no way fixed resources. They come and they go. As such, they are very different to the standard sensory ranges: sight, hearing, smell, taste and touch which are automatically activated by those with functional receptors. Individuals with fully functional five senses can elect to desensitise to some degree, but for each new moment of experience, fully tuned experiential auto reaction is unavoidable (i.e. you cannot will “not hearing” an exploded bomb).  For all other so-called “sixth” senses, the reverse is the case. For instance, if no concerted effort is made, a clairsentient will usually pick up nothing in particular or, rather, won’t find her desired experiential target. Proscribed “reality” separates that which must be experienced (by those with applicable faculties) from potence relying on all essential connection to nonlinearity.

Psychics tune into other dimensional resonances abridged by the sub or super conscious. Because the “laws” that govern reality are very different in these domains, converting “tuning” to 3D can be an art in itself. If the body is even slightly imbalanced, translation can be disastrous. Thinking of my specific quest to exonerate Anita Ikonen, anyone facing their individual, high pressure, “moment of truth” is bound to become flustered (a form on imbalance) and that is why so many clairvoyants spectacularly fail to pass stupid materialism-aligned sceptics’ “tests”. In Anita Ikonen’s case, doubtlessly the sheer pressure of being “put on the spot” had a big enough impact to accentuate failure, blocking those supernatural clairvoyant receptors usually open. Brain freeze is a trait of our reptilian nature, authorised by the limbic system.

I have always said those prepared to look outside our mundane dimensional reality better take faith damned seriously. That faith dictates there may be no guaranteed circumstances permitting public demonstration of one particular skill or another. Invariably, and though clairsentients may protest at their designated status as supernatural “puppets”, everything beyond this reality is strictly policed by forces also beyond our imaginations. That means, putting it bluntly, all psychics’ “public” performances are as much about satisfying their interests and political aspirations as meeting mundane down to earth objectives volunteered by each program. Maybe someone or something on the other side had it in for Anita Ikonen.

It would be interesting to know how many psychics pick anything up from prehistoric terror on Mars. Wounds from that dark past go so deep they are bound to have become entrenched in our DNA. I feel without doubt there is a natural history stretching back to the dawn of time awaiting discovery, perhaps supporting life systems that defy our science-programming as to what it is to live. I do point out in “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” our sciences merely ascertain and measure automated vital signs so, beyond that, we have no scientific idea what perpetuates life or whether it is limited to vital automation (an Ouroboros, we can confirm, is the arbitrary science-standard denoting “life”). The doughnut shaped rock, mentioned earlier, hinted at possibilities of sorts, but it turned out that ambiguous natural inorganic automate was one of the bi-products of “Mars” fakery and most likely “explainable” if full context was ever revealed.

Gods of War and Martian Mercenaries

I promised a review of a distant real history of Mars and see no reason why I cannot begin straight away. Here, any anomalies referred to will be authentically Martian. My treatise will aim to sufficiently explore the two most significant (in terms of impact on humanity) civilisation periods. Dozens of millions of years apart, they collectively provide great insight as to how that heritage has become (or, dare I say, morphed into) modern day human. Nevertheless, before discussing the first period, I am going to need to sketch a very simple skeleton chronology to put things in perspective. As such, my timeline begins not that long after “Big Bang” (relatively speaking). Please note Big Bang was the product of an all-consuming energetic clear out of a prior existence paradigm and not the “original creation” of manifestation.

Somewhere in the range of seven to nine billion years ago, when universes were in their infancies, malignant entities (the first “humanoids” so to speak) managed to pollute an entire galaxy in the Orion’s Belt region. This was the consequence and fallout of a giant war sponsored by what can only be described as “cultural arrogance”. “Humans” (as they were then) had not learned how to be meek and presumed their special powers preceded a God given right to impose totalitarian control over all things great and small. A giant planet, at least a hundred times the size of Earth, was shattered and the raw elements violently scattered. Parts these grouped and reformed ever so gradually to eventually become our solar system. God (“Prime Source”) punished the humanoids and removed many of their powers, but they had learnt nothing, going right up to today’s creed. Is not fundamentalist totalitarianism “at any cost” the automatic goal of our current politically astute?

Consequentially, as they had reduced powers, resistance pockets (of this downgraded DNA) had no choice but to seek refuge from the four corners of existence and, over billions of years, communities displaced and remained unknown to each other. Time is a great healer and, due to certain chains of events, there was a coming together which permitted the eventually repatriation of the wider group. Our (rebuilt) solar system was now ready for “harvesting” and our ancestors envisaged themselves as its natural beneficiaries. The main planet (now a few billion years ago) was Tiamat. All kinds of entities had also sought and found refuge there (long before the humanoids) and it was run by a version of (or precursor to) dragons who had an unmistakably earthy nature. Down to earth, meek masters were bound to antagonise the proud, arrogant humanoids. It would take dozen of pages to outline complete detail, but, suffice to say, predictably over time accrued niggles built up to a giant unending dispute between Tiamat’s owners (I’ll call them “mammalian dragons”) and the impudent ones. One thing led to another and as cycles of violence will only ever expand outwards, karmic déjà vu assured Tiamat’s infamous destruction.

Unsuitably downgraded once more, the recalcitrant humanoids returned to their prior homeland, the Orion’s Belt, as the region had somehow replenished itself sufficiently to support life again. Later an upgraded variety of dragon (presumably based on the earlier gene set) took up residence there too and this caused regional friction (more karmic déjà vu) but, by now, they knew the humanoids’ tricks and rapidly prepared contingency measures making fortifications against direct attack. There were a lot more of them than humanoids, so that equilibrium reached an uneasy “stalemate”. There was only one real option for human ambition: pioneer new galaxies and star systems to establish exclusive wholly owned territories. Thus, given their undesired impotence, the humanoids desperately sought real estate to exclusively colonise. Around a hundred million years ago they found the perfect nest site. That was Mars.

Karmic déjà vu continued administering irony.  Dragons had excavated and created settlements on an unknown planet right under the noses of the Humanoids.  This [planet] had been created out of the debris of old Tiamat and would eventually become known simply as “the Earth”. Suffice to say, the humanoids were blissfully unaware that their selected solar system was literally crawling with hated dragons. Indeed the dragons were there at the behest of higher, all-consuming “galactic” powers who were conducting an experiment that attempted to rectify past imbalances of war. This experiment, the dinosaur age, pioneered the concept of meat eating hunters, changing the balance of the meaning of life forever. There had been meat eaters before, but these were the result of accidental circumstances. Consumed by passion of battle, some warriors innocently ate their downed opponents. I think these practices were regarded (by their compatriots) similar to the way we “judge” acts of cannibalism.

Surface dwelling on planets give the advantage of interstellar connectivity. However, from the engineering perspective, living on a planet’s surface is something akin to deliberately residing on the outside (in the stinking heat) of a beautifully air conditioned house. External habitation makes no sense in normal circumstances. The reason most planets are inhabited internally is they are purposely designed for inner dwelling. As every [real] planet doubles as a star, not only are [internal] weather conditions perfectly non-volatile, but there is also a permanent light/heat source which assures living DNA is nurtured round the clock. So the fact that our solar system had (at least) two planets supporting exo-life systems must be extraordinarily rare; and perhaps cosmically unique. Of course, it is important to remember that Mars was not in the same orbital position as it is today (nor was the Earth too). In fact, according to my calculations, ancient Mars occupied an almost identical orbital path to today’s Earth (which should hardly surprise, given the “shunt” – discussed later).

Additionally, the planet’s exterior was miraculously supplied an almost perfect living environment with pretty much uniform temperatures, weather patterns and so on. Clothing was not at all necessary there. Thus, under those conditions, it should be no surprise that populations rapidly swelled. Over twenty million years figures built to something approaching fourteen billion people. However, it was not an even valued “utopian” society. Numerous different races and species included various slave class versions of Homo erectus (quite different in ancestry to the ones on Earth) encouraged cycles of exploitation of sorts, but nothing like the way industrious “capitalism” has infected our social strata’s here on Earth. There large community groups sought sanctity by inhabiting giant fortresses (often ominous looking with some that were even skull shaped) and this made Mars appear quite a wild, dangerous world (one worthy of the “God of War” badge, perhaps). There was also great attention to order and hierarchy, suggesting an enhanced reptilian nature of man. Given that Ciakar reptilians today are a branch of the same basic humanoid stock, modern day evangelists would be shocked by true manifest human “spirituality”.

It was around the time of the great population swells from multi-millions into the billions that the Martian leaders were pushed into sourcing new territories. This was not merely a humanitarian gesture, but one geared to conquest. They had the infrastructure, the people manpower. Why not expand it? Here Michio Kaku’s theory of civilisation classification (exploitative manipulation) is correct. He is correct mainly because humans inherit the mindsets of all their ancestral lineages. Throw in a little extra reptilian for good measure and humble oversight potentially morphs into industrial zeal. In light of the expansion program, perhaps Earth had slipped the attention of the Martians up to this point. Did guilt over Tiamat’s destruction have something to do with it? Or, perhaps, they weren’t expecting a replacement planet? Why would a planet miraculously resurrect as a phoenix from the ashes of chaos [particularly for them, decedents of the chaos makers]? Why indeed? Be that as it may, they were to eventually run into Earth about eighty or eighty one million years ago.

A very small landing party (no more than two hundred surveyors) took up residence. These stakeholders set up communications and regularly hooked up with home base on Mars. Though the planet [surface] was deemed unfit for habitation, there were vast resources that promised rewarding plunder and that is the main reason they stayed. Even with so few on Earth tied down to one tiny location, before too long they were bound to encounter dragons head on. Dragons have inbuilt all-consuming radar that lets them “know” when their territory has been breached by foreign invaders. So the inevitable did happen and when the dragons presented themselves, the Martians first tried to negotiate a formal “mutual” territory stake-holding. Dragons are not good at sharing that which they already own, thus when doomed negotiations inexorably failed; the Martians unwisely opted to dig in. Rapid quick fortifications were set up as the negotiation team stalled for time, but the dragons were ultimately far too strong on their home turf. They annihilated the over stayers without remorse.

Upon learning of the loss of their Earth team, the leaders on Mars reacted very bitterly to the news. Consequentially a mini “star wars” ensued. Though I wasn’t aware of any battle activity on Mars itself, it would go some way to explaining the modern evidence of Xenon 129 and other potential nuclear residue. In fact, over a period of hundreds of thousands or perhaps even millions of years altercations were restricted to aerial skirmishes only (according to the record). The contest naturally ebbed and flowed over the ages. Though the dragons were positioned to win (edged by what seemed an endless supply of ships), they were simply not hell bent on conquest so happily maintained the status quo. Perhaps there is something to the notion that Ba’al genetics enjoy feeding off the “energy of chaos”. It would need an explanation like that to justify the dragon’s stance, because the Martians, as it stood, were “sitting ducks” and easy prey waiting to be irrevocably killed off once and for all. I sense that most victories for the humanoids felt hollow. Things were not going to plan and, certainly towards the end, they were looking for a remedial “final solution” out of their perpetual ineffective chaos.

It is difficult to ascertain when the Martians discovered the dragon base on Maldek, which also doubled as a rest and recreation station, but it was towards the end of the feud. This was a place with a reputation for vice and all things illicit and that was everything the Martians weren’t. Interestingly, prior to the modern day World War Two nuclear attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, they were also regarded as places of great vice and loose women by “Allied” authorities, so maybe that is another example of karmic déjà vu. The Martians, in their own way were very similar to today’s fundamental moralists and, although their gripes were different and no laws were recorded as such, wider Martian populations had stylised “rights from wrongs” indoctrinated into them from birth. This social programming assured “vice” was unconscionable. Therefore to the Martians, Maldek would have been no different to, say, “Satan’s coven” today (i.e. a place of “lugubrious sin”).

The planet was extremely craggy. Mountains were everywhere and this suited creatures or beings with wings. Consequentially, it is unlikely the Martians ever tried to inhabit the place after engaging on reconnaissance activity. The terrain would have been mostly “impenetrable”. Interestingly, I am assuming because of their laid back status “in recreation”; the dragons did not pick up the Martian breach into their territory (as they had done on Earth). This fortuitously turned out to be fatal as it is most likely the Martians had found a direct route in via the underbelly. As I have already pointed out, the bowels of a planet are its most vulnerable because, with the right tools and technical knowhow, it is possible to collapse an inner sun, bringing on instant doom. So an unencumbered route to the core is what they would have needed if their survey was to provide sufficient feasibility to destroy it.

At the time of the attack on [what was erroneously believed to be the dragon’s epicentre or headquarters] Maldek, the Martians had thirty or forty thousand people stationed on spaceships. Presumably they somehow managed to keep all these out of harm’s way, because, according to the record, everyone off planet survived without injury. The case was not so for the inhabitants of Maldek and Mars. Every single inhabitant perished, which included roughly fourteen billion Martians (if I included slave classes in the count). Not one survived. Naturally, many key people were stationed on ships, but far greater numbers of very important strategic leaders had also perished on Mars, such was the miscalculation of the attack. In fact everyone was literally entombed on the planet surface including the majority of the elites.

Maldek initially, remarkably, split in two before it imploded or that’s how it appeared visually to surface dwellers. I know this because I may have been one of those surface dwellers and I can also add, strangely, as I was there, my [presumed dragon] body felt as though I was something like a kangaroo. Notably I remember having disproportionally large legs which, aided by extraordinary power, were enough to launch myself in flight as if on a whim.  But they were not powerful enough to save me from the catastrophe and I have no memory beyond the Maldek breaking in two. The reacting forces were so theoretically violent; they would have reverberated to the edge of existence and back many times.

Rocks would have been catapulted at unimaginable speeds as the Earth was somehow shunted into Mars, which was spontaneously ricocheted out into its current position. Earth’s (roughly adopting Mars’ old orbital path as a consequence) surface was badly pelted but not entirely devastated. Many of the large dinosaurs appeared to have survived and possibly took millions of years to completely die out (my original interrogation of the record calculated period in excess of ten million years, but I now determine figure work was metaphorical which may have incorporated significant wholesale “DNA shifts” as postulated by Rosine Lallement and others, though I haven’t formally “deciphered” symbolism yet).

In addition, I originally formed the opinion (implied by the record) that there was so much emotional entanglement attached to the Mars surface disaster, it could not be inhabited again. Consecrated or hallowed ground is the specific energy signature I noted. But this judgement turned out to be incorrect and wrong as the perfection of existence relies on absolute recycling without post mortems. Karma suggests the meaning of existence is guided learning, in part. Subsequent to my original opinion (the record only reveals information as needed), I have learnt that the surface has been inhabited many times over successive periods, mostly sporadically, since the Maldek implosion. Some civilisations have been so different in structure to anything that might be remotely classed as “human” they are almost beyond comprehension; “insane” as it were. In light of this, for the time being there seems little point in covering any of these disparate regimes individually, suffice to say there were a lot of them and just about all petered out leaving little or no relevant inheritance.

Can Martians Find New Spots

Therefore, for the next historic period snapshot, I would like to jump to a “final” resettlement of Mars in the vicinity of four hundred thousand years ago. To aid clarity of thought, I shall present a little additional background as it is going to be beneficial. Returning to a different distant period over forty million years ago, Earth’s new “Pteroid” custodians had evolved out of our material reality band. These, incidentally, capitalised on the canine-mammalian aspect of the dragon’s overall identity (perhaps revealing attributes of the earlier model that governed Tiamat), though were not anything like modern day “mammals” per se.  In a race against time, before they evolved too far adrift of functional reality (i.e. fourth dimensional beings will still see the third “in range”), a final project beckoned as the precursor to persevere intelligent life (guardians).

On schedule, about five million years ago, a new “Earthling” [man] was created as the replacement for extinct Tyrannosaurus Rex (the prehistoric dinosaur age “intelligent life” form). Entities with reptilian heritage from all corners of the universe were presumably recruited (though the record has not confirmed this well) and pitched in, but, as delicate Martian (humanoid) DNA was used to significantly bind the creature, sequencing took well over a million years. The delicateness and refined intuition required for any kind of success in this project goes a long way to logically validating my (largely) theorised “cosmic recruitment drive”, considering the “Draco” have reputedly spectacularly failed at every attempt at reengineering a replacement for us. After the successful hybridisation, as with T-Rex, Ciakar “alter-egos” lived on and ruled the planet surface. Unfortunately the assisting reptilian factions brought forward many prior unresolved internal disputes (reflective of their nature) which, by two and a half million years ago, had fully erupted into a giant cosmic war over Earth. Two hundred thousand years later, after the trouble had more or less subsided, a group called “Lyrans” (felines) assumed control of Earth as a form of “alliance” with the Ciakars and acted as their de facto royal protectors.

Humanoid gene masters (descendants of those that had survived the destruction of Maldek) had returned to Orion’s Belt a long time before, but any subsequent involvement in Earth’s affairs was probably superficial or in support of some or other ruling destiny. It was as though Martians had been downgraded sufficiently to lose their intellectual bite (or “will for war”). Humanoids that looked human were not limited to “Martian races” by now. For instance, according to Apache legends, their ancestors had to fight for the right to live on the planet surface, bursting from the bowels of the Earth (to defeat the reptiles).

I believe tales actually refer to genetic ancestors of the indigenous Indians and, in fact, these identify as the great Lemurians (who laid the foundation stones of the Great Pyramid of Giza and whose physical resemblances can be deciphered from the Easter Island Moai statues). It is they that took control of the surface, consequentially banishing the Ciakars to (control) the underworld regions. Detail required for sufficient background as to the complex politics of the time is too great for the space available here but, suffice to say, Lemurians were likely hybridised from Pteroid, Martian and Zeta (Grey Being) DNA and that “combination” (even as part reptilian) finds standard ophidian character traits utterly repellent. It also made them (from the genetic perspective) hierarchically “senior” to Ciakars and (which one could say) pre-empted their alliance with the Anunaki (a level above Ba’al, creators of the new dragons), whose energy fields began sniffing around Earth at least one million years ago.

At this stage there was no animosity between the “watchers” (euphemism for Anunaki) and the Martians and I am not sure what role they (Martians) played (if any) in the war that ensued when the Ciakars were forced inside Earth. Clearly they did have some sort of lead as it was directly after this war (finishing around seven hundred and fifty thousand years ago) that formal Earth settlement was desired. Being too far adrift of our reality plane to solidify, It seems logical to me that the Anunaki used (or created an alliance with) the Martians to act as their material hosts to rule Earth. Such an alliance would be signified by the term “Archon” (physical Anunaki) or “Anunnaki” (after Zechariah Sitchin) which equally describe Anunaki “in bodies”. Historic Sumerian texts give some detail on the style of conquest ambitions, which included the imprisonment and execution of Inanna (Enki’s “granddaughter”), after a botched attempt at securing the underworld to make control Earth a single holistic unified alliance. From that point on, the surface was superficially sealed off from the inner domains per Anunaki instruction (access points only reopened after their violent exit and creation a new waterway that stretched from today’s northern Africa to what remains of the Black Sea circa 33,000BC), such was their bitter dissatisfaction.

The Martians reputation for prudishness has been discussed before and this notably shines through once more in descriptive tales of Enlil (one of Ba’al’s many forms), though sentiment is perhaps contradicted by an unmistakably earthy Enki (a different manifestation of Ba’al). However what is undeniably clear, in accordance with the Book of Enoch (casually referenced in Genesis), is the “God’s” behaved recklessly, lying with (a euphemism for copulation) Earth women who bore their offspring. Some produced foetuses so large (and powerful) they (according to Enoch) burst from their bellies. If there was no genetic match, functional offspring could not have been produced. As, according to Genesis, the sons of Gods became heroes of old, a genetic match can be causally ascertained. Nevertheless, these females were from a pre-human, pre-Neanderthal age, so what genetic mix can only be guessed.

The so-called Sumerian Kings List (from the Epic of Gilgamesh stone tablets) points to Martian proxy rule beginning anywhere from five to three hundred thousand years ago depending on “interpretation”. Whether undesired (by the Martian bodies) and unauthorised fornication was the reason for the rift with the Anunaki or something else, intuition tells me the surrogate (body occupation) relationship lasted about a hundred thousand years. There is a problem with this calculation. Assuming the first eight kings represented by the Sumerian Kings List are notarised correctly, it constitutes two hundred and forty one thousand two hundred years of Anunaki surrogate rule, which either means my intuition is off or the Anunaki found new bodies to “host”. Perhaps I can go some way to resolving the conundrum. Notably, the stark differences in Enlil and Enki’s character and their individual approaches/philosophies over life highlights the partnership with their prudish humanoid portals had forged a marked schism. Indeed, I believe at some point Enki “changed bodies”. That new preferred form looked something like a giant alligator. Other Ba’al adjuncts, such as Sassu-wunnu and Yaldaboath, are often described as “sea monsters”(Ea). Was that the new “generic” body used after the humanoids withdrew their support? Either way information ensconced in the Sumerian Kings List is problematical because circumstances defining the First Dynasty of Kish are too tantalising not to represent that dramatic Anunaki exit thirty five thousand years ago.

An old newspaper report, dating back the 1920’s or prior, long forgotten by the mainstream, is occasionally referred to by alternative Medias that sift spurious tales.  According to the text, somewhere beneath America’s vast Grand Canyon was discovered a very ancient Indian reserve that, if proven genuine, would have rewritten popular history. On the walls of a large general hall were painted numerous animal depictions (presumed “Indian” hunting targets). Included was a long extinct prehistoric mammoth-sized crocodile which happened to be very similar in appearance to Enki’s new form. In addition, there are rumours (once again, completely unsubstantiated), that sections of our moon’s surface have been casually set aside for the purpose of crafting a living genetic record out of common rock. Apparently, there lies all of Earth’s great genetic creations whose pristine detail can be admired by those with time to look on. Included in the record is the mammoth-size crocodile presumed hunted by ancient Indians which is “hewn out of a mountain”, or so says the mythology.

Dates I have used throughout this history are very rough and [when in the zone] could be “in error” by as much as ten per cent. Though the record has provided nothing that might help to ascertain the specific linear probity of this timeline, a combination of intuition and logic begs I make the sweeping assumption that the Martians evacuated to Mars “tout suite” directly after their altercation with the Anunaki about 400,000BC (or later, if I have miscalculated). “Forgiveness” in our sense of the word does not feature at all on the list of the Anunaki’s many traits. Therefore, the humanoids would have had every right to feel unsafe “in context”. At this time [when they joined Mars] it was civilised by the Lumerian peoples (who are the genetic basis for many of our Asiatic types). Lumerians were renowned as sorcerers and mystics. Their style was also quite different to the Ciakar’s disciplined “academic” approach to these crafts. Thus, as a people, they were truly prodigal in the strictest sense of the word. So when the [Atlantean] “keepers of knowledge” joined the mystics that relationship seemed to prophesise spell binding potential. Lumerians had no reputation for licentious behaviour as such so, as far as I can gather, could not offend pious humanoids and society coexisted harmonically. This needed to be so for “houses” or dwellings of the time had no doors or windows!

To the best of my knowledge, this was the only time the Martians had been able to successfully live in peace with their neighbours. It was also the time when the civilisations of Atlantis began, perhaps as a reflection of their spiritual rebirth. On Mars there were some fairly well trained, good mannered “ape like” beings that did all the heavy work willingly. What was noticeable was the overall lack of wild animals and birds. By our standards “strange” domesticated creatures and “humans” were all that occupied cleared areas. There were also vast, densely impenetrable undulating wooded plains, so perhaps the otherwise absent wildlife either opted for safe segregation or, more likely, there was some sort of special holographic technology used to pen them in to keep “trouble” out of harm’s way (a similar methodology is used to quarantine inner Earth today, in my opinion). In the civilised areas I do also recall [seeing] some juvenile Grey Beings that provided impish entertainment. (Bright pale green) bipedal lizard citizens were so docile and overfriendly, they were almost churlish and seemed more like pets than people.  Temperature, weather systems and living ambiance may have been perfect but, sadly, paradise is always lost. That discussion will have to wait as this essay has already surpassed double budget. I do give a few hints on chronological events leading to the end of Atlantis (both on Mars and Earth) in various prior articles, most expansively here. Suffice to say, given unrestricted ambition I could write a book [or three] covering the entire Atlantis heraldic evolution in isolation. Information, doubtlessly, would ridicule aggregated populist sentiment.

A “Full Stop” Is Only A Spot After All

On the subject of writing, I produced a comparatively short, “poorly written” (I explain why here) extraordinarily powerful volume titled “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” of course, which began simply as the introduction to a treatise and mighty tome titled “Dimensions, Demons & Deceptions” (an abbreviation of “Dimensions, Demon and Earthly Deceptions”). “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” is the only full [though incomplete] explanation (in terms of structured purpose) mapping fundamental dynamics against existence in existence. From the cosmic perspective, it is a gross over simplification, almost a mundane overview, but it is the best summary account of its type in written word. Over the ages thousands of strategically great individuals have challenged and ultimately failed to grasp the only [presumed] eternally unanswerable (generic) question, “what is the meaning of life?”

Therefore, by extension, without first deciphering life’s “meaning” how would it be possible to unlock the key to existence? The answer is obvious. Once the key to existence is unlocked, life’s true meaning radiates with immaculate clarity. I have achieved the supposedly impossible and done it, unlocked existence. Given this fact, has my book been championed by Oprah (or whomsoever’s replaced her), done the global TV chat circuit or been jointly “anointed” by the Pope and the Dalai Lama? Has it found an audience in the supposedly “great” academic institutions of the planet, coveted champions amongst the finest philosophic minds of our time or illegitimated challenges by some cowardly science sceptics’ inquisition? No. the “good news” has been met with consistent posthumous ignorance, gregarious insolence and pompous arrogance because people (whether they be prestigious scientists or lowly peasants) can neither formally tell truth from fiction nor do they want their routine denial exposed.

Popularised inconclusive theories morph into truths under current regime conditions. Evidence is only necessary as a provision that determines associated proof. Associated proof is quite literally used to launch any plausible theory (“within range”). Any old tat will do with one proviso. It must never, under any circumstances, ruffle institutional diktat. Thus “evidence” is actually nothing more than warranted limited suspicion and the modern day truth seeker (whether it is a scientist or a historian) seems obsessed in the quest to find apt, validating interpretive data that panders to institutional whims. The genus of all these proven theories is the evolution of a vicious circle of deceit, whether outcomes are inadvertently “correct” or not.

Palaeontology is one of many study areas that allows the convergence of science and history. Basis used supporting discoveries is often textbook “vicious circle deceit”. No one knows how old any rock is as dates all come about from collective opinions generated from sampling data. When sampling data is taken from a “complete picture”, there might be room for compatible interpretations. In the case of old rocks, there is no complete picture and sampling data has granted the license to, frankly, bullshit. Another problem is, to science, everything is linear (a facet of materialism), including the immaterial (that isn’t “classed as” anomalies). Consequentially all science-motivated theories (or, in other words, all theories) are distortions of the whole (compromising that which is perceived as linear but actually follows unconnected logical governance rules). The net result is scientific opinions change with the wind because reasoning is partisan, inflexible and culture driven. Each new piece of “evidence” contradicting (potentially destroying) old theories is either rejected outright (for implausibly daring to challenge authority) or forces a watershed.  Even so, “watersheds” invariably lead to rapidly discombobulated “new” theories equally flawed from conception acting as suitably unworthy replacements.

Astral records and other “God given” channels are pristine resources. They are flawless because the universe simply records what was in impeccable detail. Those with the gift of access and mitigated prodigy to interpret should effectively become the most important members of any sane society. What greater power is there than to have access to the whole truth and nothing but the truth? If society is to be considered “sane”, it must leverage faith (the opposite of control). Ours currently yens the insanity called “security” only. Befouled science is the product of this pathological populism. So matching this against me and my writings; it is no wonder “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” has hardly gained any recognition. Because faith absent humanity is that desperate for its “security” (not intuitively knowing truth from fiction), anyone running the gauntlet by presenting unfettered truth causes an unresolvable paradox. Science may be foul, but it is complicated enough to vilify slothful ignorance. The truth needs to be investigated to be truly believed and that offends dilatoriness (unwillingness to work).

Gauging sales of “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, any future writing project would be a guaranteed commercial disaster. Therefore, sadly, I have to conclude the only way such a project could ever happen is by way of a miracle or, more likely, with great commitment from the limited plausible interest in it. Either way the prospect is exciting as there are ten large volumes packed full of unknown information provisioned to be written, opening the door to a world of unlimited discovery. Thinking laterally, perhaps, given the right method of publicising, a wider target audience of specific commercial interest could be reached. Were that to be achieved it may well reduce any individual burdens required to kick start the enterprise. However, for that to happen, the project would need multitudes of friends or a sole, very worthy associate. Finance is always a trickly discussion, particularly when payback is likely to be limited or non-existent.

A consequence of the dilatoriness of man decries all monetary ambition too. Thus the only ones deemed worthy of investment are those minions of foul science or crass manipulators of “commerce”. Proverbially, science is [financially] blessed for absolving societal guilt over its “burden” (the need to be “secure” versus “our” slovenly lack of diligence). I refuse to empower calculating, rogue scientists, other aligned bureaucrats or entrepreneurial “profiteers”. Therefore, all ten volumes must yield $3,000,000 (or $300,000 a volume) or nothing. With no yield no project would ever begin. In correct circumstances, backed by ample publicity, reflected surveys might generate 10,000’s or as many as 100,000’s expressions of interest in the project’s forward venture. In that capacity each volume would likely be viewed as sectioned parts of some sort of spuriously entertaining but inexplicably important objet d’art. I don’t have the resources or knowhow to craft any meaningful campaign myself, but if I found a philanthropic stakeholder [the sole associate] that was aligned to the cause and had sufficient resources, well, then there might be a match made in heaven.

Ultimately, it must be said, without a miracle, the venture will be limited to a collective shambles coordinating numbers of limited investing philanthropists. And these would have to be philanthropists in the true sense of the word as there could be no desire or expectation for financial payback. Any expressions of interest from pre-paying shareholders expectant of capitalist windfalls would almost certainly be met with bitter disappointment. In a nutshell, according to my laborious calculations, based on the precedent set by “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, share prices would need to be upwards of $3000 per book for “the numbers” to work. I have already said there is a simple alternative and, sadly, without commissioned investment no books will be forthcoming, secrets will be buried, truth lost and humans can plough on as they have been in blissful apathy.

That would be a shames as my celestial authorisation will have largely been in vain, but I cannot help the ignorance, insolence and arrogance of wilful unbelievers. The journey, thus far, for me, has been a massive leap of faith with little or no consideration from others, so reflective outcomes are a minor concern of mine. What happens is really down to those that care. If there are enough “with interest” in good heart, spirit and mind then the discovery tour stands a vocational chance, a hope in hell. I gave it my best shot, testing resolve without reward, with “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” and that experiment in faith and trust failed, dismally. I never make the same mistake twice. Others keep working at it, keep hope alive, but even passionate believers such as Eva Draconis eventually wane into oblivion. People that seek only belief-affirming sentiment wonder why the problems never cease, why the injustice never subsides. Those problems are deep rooted and only by looking at the larger history of genetic intrigue can any lateral truths can be gauged as to the fate of mankind. Our corporate takeover was forged on the back of apathy that now vents uncoordinated collective distortion. It is ironic that the only remedy shines so brightly it blinds those that might see.

Perhaps an exit in the style Ken Bakeman will prove unavoidable, but without will there is never a way. Therefore, considering other means to fund the project, I recently turned professional. Alasdair Larmour is one of the few that correctly identifies auras are divided into numerous purposeful fields (that reflect the seven heavenly states). A psychic’s route through the maze depends on “grade”, so no one individual produces identical results. The aura might best be compared to a hot flame, its outer essence being the brightest and most vital. That contains historic genetic information, not present as amino acids identified by cumbersome science but, rather, stored in atomic reserves surreally non-located in the quantum layer. Talking of amino acids, I tend to launch an existing, one of a kind, pragmatic analysis of the cancer and its causes on Ozzie Thinker under the auspices of “Coming Clean on Cancer”. That will be an eye-opener, when published.

Anyway, at the extremity of a human’s full genetic blueprint (emphasised as the auric field) is a span of links to just about every entity that has or will exist. For lack of a better explanation, I shall call this the “extra-terrestrial auric layer”. Those interested in a fuller explanation on this can refer to “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”.  Reading the extra-terrestrial auric layer is a feature of my wider ability that gives me access to the permanent unaltered historic record which stretches back to the dawn of time. Roughly translated, it means I can provide relatively (all things are complex, lest we forget) explicit details on anyone’s cosmic DNA heritage. Because of the connectivity of everyone’s heritage, “technically” I can find everything about anyone and anything and their associations any when. Mind you, specific quests can be like searching for needles in planet sized haystacks. Thus, consultations will have a lot of scope (already a few guinea pigs have expressed interest in my role as a [what is] “the point of everything”, “meaning of life” guru) and I plan to hold them via Skype or some other internet platform, though in the flesh presentations would be possible in Australia. There is also the possibility of running “group events”. Those genuinely interested in more details may contact me by e-mail (quick2learn.steve@yymail.com).

Over time I have collected a good number of critics and, though criticisms have mostly been superficial, I enjoy stepping up to the challenge of providing coherent, educated responses even when I am clearly “in error”. Willingness to accept responsibility for the incorrectness of one’s own work separates great scholars from mediocre ones. In this vein, I regularly adjust my “opinions” (which are intended to be as close to representative truth as I am able to muster). Recently I scripted a short article about the developmental relationship between Pteroids and man on another website of mine. Texts concluded that human beings are, in principle, part reptilian, part canine and part spiritual being. That highlighted a contradiction. For a long time I believed our canine was evidence of mammalian qualities. This is clearly incorrect. In fact “reptilians” are mammals “of a fashion”. My plan is to expand content with a much more detailed response here. Who knows what I will discover. Even while writing this piece, an enormous amount of information has been channelled to me and I now have much better idea as to how “physicality” correlates with “character”. Suffice to say, I need to keep what I have learnt “on ice” until the next vocational opportunity.

Finally, returning to the Mars rover saga, “Curiosity” did find something that surely conclusively confirms its hoax status. A magnificent statue, the unmistakable bust of a “humanoid prince” (as is supposed) was discovered languishing in wasteland. Surrounded by nothing other than course dusty rocks was a mirage that might have been the splitting image of outgoing President Obama. Of all coincidences! Of all the people on Earth to be immortalised by that awful, cheesy NASA spoof paraded as “science”. Who better to be displayed than the great spinner of cheese and the one that had “final say” on authorisation of Curiosity’s deceitful, bogus mission? Before, little Barak Obama and Andrew Basiago, schoolchildren hand in hand, had reputedly ventured to Mars by Hawaiian Stargate under instruction of “Project Pegasus” (a CIA operation). So as a “pioneer” perhaps he believed he had earned the right to phony privilege.

Information on Project Pegasus was the sum of shadowy press mythology and an unconvincing, “atrociously written” book by “teamer” Basiago. I don’t recall ever seeing the mainstream running with any feeds (and “Google” comes up blank) on this. If spurious reports are to be believed, the children were drafted as slaves on consignment to begin work at a reptilian run colony located at their overgrown inner sanctum. The atmosphere was so different to Earth’s it was potentially fatally noxious, but children were said to be able to adapt better. Consistent with this information, rumour had it that over a hundred thousand adults had succumbed in only a very few years. Even allowing for ad lib sensationalism and deliberate misinformation, I suspect there is more to this story than meets the eye, given repulsive Dick Cheney’s alleged honorary title “Mars Tsar”, so perhaps I will focus on the detail, sift for pertinence and gradually uncover loose truths one rainy day in the future.

Earlier, I talked of mimicking Ken Bakeman. My timing could not be any less paradoxical. Within minutes of considering pulling out of the business entirely, as if willed on by forces of good, Ken connected with me. The result is I cannot merely confirm he is alive and well. He is full of vim too and no doubt has fantastic future ideas for those patient fans that never forsook him, didn’t believe him “gone”. At this stage I have been told to “keep silent”, but I can reveal his favourite punctuation mark is the full stop.

So This “Ascension”, What Does It Really Mean?

Human psychosis has reached such a peak; bullshit is literally being passed off as reality by those that are content to be part of the illusion. The reason Hillary Clinton can use the word “intent” with such devastating effect is, as far as wider populations are concerned, “opinions” may as well be truth. Supposedly, according to long spun cultural myths, a man simply known as Jesus went out of his way to die for our sins, or so the proclaimers’ proclaim. Per this mirage, flaunting the power of narcissism, his father, God, was behind it (“proving” Abraham wrong, of course). Were events, texts and the whole Jesus thing a canopy of intertwined metaphors, then, perhaps this possibly isn’t a good example. Then again, perhaps it is!

In a rather odd twist of modern affairs, because psychosis has made people rather good liars, faith has eroded almost to the point of non-existence and, complimenting this erosion, the obtuse belief “Jesus died for our sins” has suffered, dismally. Religious conjurers, doing what they do best, constructed a new rescuing vision (mirage) which is the ever-present “cosmic Christ”. In tune with modern day philosophy, the concept has become something of a sensitive membrane overlaying that culturally correct omnipresent God. Oh boy and as people are extremely efficient deceivers (or “actors” if you will), just about all belief affiliates claim they are indeed able to “tune into” the chimera. Morphing field or abstract, God’s skin is as tough as bloody titanium.

Whilst I imply the Cosmic Christ is a forlorn fiction that merely satisfies social ambition, precipitous “energies” affecting emotion, libido and even time itself are very real. To name a few, there is “Source”, inherence, the astral plane, transcendental Oneness. Rupert Sheldrake was possibly one of first to use the term anthropomorphic field which has been championed by David Wilcock, Michael Tellinger and others of that ilk. Should corresponding analysis be considered correct, the field is very clearly linked to the Ascension. Nevertheless, in light of my above cynicism (all that bullshit shaping reality), I believe people are generally too confused (out-of-tune) to gauge (appreciate) a simple explanation. To convert that mindset needs much more. For instance, using the collective view as basis, comprehensive understanding of how DNA works (and, more importantly, what it is) is around nil. Even the majority of my regular visitors have nothing more than a better than average symptomatic apprehension of genetics. Most of my visitors believe most of the bullshit too. You are not immune to radical social programming.

There is hope on the horizon. I feel sure many of you are admirers of Dr Bruce Lipton. The little I have read from his “The Biology of Belief” I am impressed with. Though some of the instruments he recognises “aren’t”, meta-physical processes are much more expansive and intricately relevant than he assumes, those that bothered to seek him out are truly blessed by this sort of mindset. If only his peers could think outside the box in the way he does. Reflectively this innovative work has largely disconnected from the pharisaic ordained materialism bandwagon because standard issues (“set moves” as it were) are ignored. In line with Lipton’s philosophy, I can say that nucleic DNA works something like flexible bar codes.  For instance, looking at the earliest stages of human foetal development, anyone will witness something like newts or geckos. We look and to all intents and purposes are distinctly ophidian! So why do later stages of development produce us; as comparatively uncharacteristic forms? The reason is, and some might say miraculously, the human body form makes a sharp inexplicable turn in direction to make us look like normal humans shorty into the process because our DNA decides it is so. We, none of us, can ignore our reptilian heritage. Humanity is a “God engineered” illusion.

In practicality, rather than applying lateral pragmatism, everything that has been written about DNA has followed rigorous steps to identify systemic processes; the ingredients of life. In typical materialist fashion, it is assumed that body changes throughout life are unrelated to the conception event and the ingredients are limited to the equation. According to the standard view, DNA in some way becomes redundant when the body is fully formed, perhaps something akin to determining ingredients and recipe of a sponge cake are separated from the end product. According to this belief, once a cake is baked the “process” is over and parts become superfluous, which, I might add, could not be further from the truth. The methodology has expanded giving much attention to “historic records” that might be gleaned from chemical blueprints constructed from trace elements (in the way fortune tellers read the tea leaves). Corporate instruments of research, such as the Genome Project, have concocted mesmerising conclusions and made sweeping statements over a window of “a few years” and in doing so absolutely underscore the unprofessionalism of science. Research teams apply the exact same loaded philosophy and distorted logic that is used to justify underlying principles validating radio carbon dating. Naturally, as ever, the focus is always on the wrong place in the wrong manner backed by ignorance of the most arrogant breed. Just about all the “rules” written today would be unwritten tomorrow if correct understanding was applied. Given the mindset of the modern scientist, that advent is a long way off and perhaps unattainable.

Amino acid chains are nothing more than symptoms just as are cancers and viruses. In the case of DNA, until the atomic layer is projected in sequential sync, science cannot possibly progress understanding as to how genetics work. Ultimately light, sound, elements and genetic frequencies are all connected. They all have a common “key”. It is this that administers changes per request or by designation.  Remote scheduled body “upgrades” would be inexorably connected with any ascension of man. DNA itself acts something like a permeable facilitator; a supernatural membrane. Charles Hall (of “Tall Whites” fame) highlights Albert Einstein’s incorrect analysis of the light photon with his own updated theory. Einstein, as a doting materialist, measured only what he knew, what he saw and so elusive relevant fields were entirely missed. For instance, light has a scalable intensity factor that dramatically affects our eyes (i.e. inducing sunspots and other symptoms). Were we to be granted access to the inner sun, viewers would witness an extremely bright light that does not (short of protective sunspots which are more a function of mind) trouble the eyes in way at all (quite different to our external [black] sun). The Tall Whites reportedly carried glow sticks or “torches” that had much duller brightness, but were almost impossible to directly visualise. That is because their home planet atmosphere is very thick and it needs a special type of photon for luminescence to be effective.

Considering potential causal links with DNA to establish evidence of the missing key (buried in the atomic layer), is not production of chlorophyll in plants a verifying process? Does not sunlight also make us well (delivering vitamin D)? It should not surprise keen researchers that it affects our DNA constantly (even when darkness comes, inner sun invisible energy communicates with our DNA and that is why we produce melatonin in our sleep).  Via akashic channels, I have been informed we are “washed” daily by numbers of external meta-physical “agents” pulsing from both sun sources. From this perspective, genetic hierarchies are in fact complex matrixes. As all humans are hybrids of different brands, there is a super-group that governs all subordinates. Below (the super-group) are core species groups (i.e. Atlantean, Lemurian, Lumerian, Neanderthal and so on). These are bracketed into sub-groups that identify with alien features (i.e. Ciakar, Pteroid, Mantid, Zeta traits). [Meta-physical] Parasites can infect sub-group character. Mrs Clinton’s “snake” has impacted her DNA. Anyway, the “pyramid” pecking order continues all the way down to the individual.

Individualism, it is worth emphasising, is a transitory state and, as such, “theoretical”. Pioneers are either the new trailblazers for mediocrity or “fads” that pass by unnoticed. Once the individual has been individual, he can either copy his own fashion or retain individuality by doing something different that is fresh, new and unknown. From the DNA perspective, the selection emphasis is always on the positive. Politicians may exploit populations to brand wise dissidents as social outcasts, but “God” uses all pioneering trailblazers to enhance the great group. My book, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, outlines how the quantum layer administers this and, consequentially, shows how it is far more important than we have been led to believe. In fact I would go as far to say that it is all important because each human being is the collaborative product of near infinite groups of souls that reflect the collective ambitions of Source (God) as punctuated by quantum fundamentals. Body particles act as skin “pores” venting particular unique brands of inspiration. Nevertheless, thankfully, very few souls are active (else there would be too much internal conflict for functional life). Instead, each “life” produces a die cast template, comprising a governance hierarchy, which is collectively called the shadow. As far as I can ascertain this feature/device [as a standalone] can carry on indefinitely (divine record) and is to all intents and purposes the identifiable core being or soul. It cannot be the soul though, because it is a synthetic product (as is the body itself) that calculates collective ambition confined to practice (reality). That is the paradox.

Shadows are by no means the extent of body spirituality. Physical matter offers us a big clue as to how divinity works. The symbiosis of electromagnetism precisely mimics the spirit/soul dynamic. Each is the opposite of the other, but separation would destroy the body. Opposites not only attract, but also hold the universe together. Spirits (delivered by sperm) are literally individual youthful sparks of life. Shadow collective souls (associated with eggs) tend to be rather pessimistic reflecting filtered ancient wisdom. That is why the same old situations reincarnating deep rooted problems keep going round and round like spent pennies. Those that see root souls are always very surprised by what they encounter. My own experience rationalised individuals sleeping in purpose built cupboards. Each was a different emotional state tuned to a unique frequency; a signature if you will. Cordially, I saw the group as a giant block which could be perceived (Alice in Wonderland fashion) as great or minutely small suspended in blackness. Notably each unit (cupboard) had an offshoot which I visualised as “spider silk”. The spider silk acted as a conduit between root soul and body via its initial attachment to the egg. Of course, functional fertilised eggs always expand to become complete bodies. Therefore whatever was attached was both transcendent and effervescent. The irony is that the cupboards correspond with individual characters and are not a “spectrum” as would be expected of numerous atomic portals combined as one.

Even so, now I think the truth will have “clicked” for a few readers now. You can all see why DNA must be viewed at the quantum layer, because that is where “God” (in emotionally refracted state) resides even if there are some unexplained idiosyncrasies. Any major shift, such as the Ascension, has to be delivered via the quantum layer. I suspect the emotional “encased” guiding templates are a variation of time (discussed in detail in “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”). Logic alone presumes that for the Ascension shift to be that spectacular, it must involve a change of atomic or dimensional frequencies or a combination of the two in order to not make a mockery of natural law (which, to this point, has been the most reliable “reality constant” possible). The net effect will mean humans will appear to be able to do the impossible or, rather, the impossible will become possible until “nature” and its observers readjust. Alien abductees regularly report of their irrational telepathic, telekinetic skills and the natural ability of traversing through solid matter. Some are that convinced by their experiences they cannot understand why forth dimensional existence does not carry over for them on our waking reality plane.

NASA consultant, Rosine Lallement, constructed a plausible “Ascension” theory which is supported by Mayan texts. According to this, rarely (every so many dozens of millions of years), the centre of our universe belches to generate an extreme energy burst which pulsates throughout its galaxies eventually dissipating at the extremities. Her initial interest (for scripting the theory) was to explain “why” the dinosaurs died out. However, given that specific application, we must conclude it is entirely wrong as the dinosaurs took 12 million long years to eventually succumb to tribulations after the destruction of Maldek. Rather than being subject to any disaffecting cosmic shift, in my opinion, the master geneticists (who had originally created them) gradually introduced a new range of body types, probably drawing on inner Earth stocks (as evidenced by mammalian DNA). Those with adaptable body types (such as small reptiles) were left “as is”. Mind you, to put things in perspective, after the Maldek disaster the Earth was shunted so far away from the sun it is almost inconceivable to comprehend how the prior surface model so efficiently morphed to support life. The original greenhouse effect must have made the atmosphere very muggy, but [reflectively] temperatures may not have plummeted after the incursion. In my opinion the atmosphere went from super-tropical and was quickly transformed to [comparatively] arid status when the dust [from the meteorites] eventually settled.

Because DNA is remotely controlled (in part), dramatic shifts can be engineered to an existing, developing generation so transition does not necessarily require a new crop. That means something could have plausibly happened to dinosaurs “mid-stream” on transit from tropical to arid Earth. It also means that something unexplained could plausibly even happen to me that might appear to break the natural cycle. Could I start to grow a second head at age 53? Another example might be more practical. Instead of living the standard, shall we say, “seventy years”, what if my lifespan was to expand to seven hundred years? This notion is not as farfetched as sceptics may like to believe. A proto-physical Tall White will live anywhere between 400 and 800 years in normal circumstances, reputedly. According to the Epic of Gilgamesh, Atlantean and Lemurian kings each ruled for periods of a millennium upwards. One assumes none were dead at the helm. Our next in genetic line superiors, the Ciakars, can live for 3000 years or more. Senior “Draco” rulers manifest for 15,000 years; some significantly over. Science may well seek the genes that cause the aging process, but I say it is all rather superfluous if higher powers decide what the plausible extent of possible life is going to be. It is these same higher powers, in my opinion, that will intervene in an Ascension style event. Conceivably, administration might show slow, progressive stages or quick cataclysmic shifts for the super-group, group, sub-group, affiliate or individual depending on which is selected as the target for upgrade.

To complete this preliminary investigation into the Ascension, the final question that needs to be asked is, “When?” In response, there are two “known” historic clues. My first example is the so-called Fatima Miracle. On 13^th October 1917 a small town (Fatima) in Portugal became host to 10,000’s of visitors who witnessed “changes” to the sun. [Virgin] Mary’s immaculate presence had been reported by three children (aged between 7 and 10) as far back as May in the same year, where she had metamorphosed and disappeared before them. Connection to the Roman royal, mother of “Jesus”, is incidental capitalising on Roman Catholic superstition. World War II bomber pilots reports of “hallucinations” of white ladies suspended aerially were not as uncommon as might be expected. Nevertheless, what happened to the sun before those biased witnessing crowds is our Ascension clue. Or, at least, I think it might be.  Unfortunately eye-witness reports varied tremendously. Some said “upon Mary’s instruction” clouds parted to present the sun as a shimmering silvery disc. Others described it as a giant, pulsating psychedelic orb. Yet more, as variants, offered a hyperactive sun disturbingly darting about the sky, apparently haphazardly and to no rehearsed schedule.

Though it is almost impossible to quantify (given our dimensional clodhopping status), I can say all Earth bound star gates have been permanently open since May 2008. This is something I just “know” which has been affirmed in odd ways. They (our star gates) will all close in transition between 16^th and 18^th October 2017 (almost precisely a century after the Fatima miracle). In the spirit of yin-yang, looking for comparable negatives to offset the miracle positive, I find on 18^th October 1917 Zionist “Bolsheviks” announced their plan to conquer Mahgog (Russia) in print.  Correspondingly, it is likely Iran (Gog) will follow suit to fulfil biblical prophecy for United Nations federalisation [some might argue enslavement] of the globe. Given the symmetry of the Fatima Miracle and the first stage of takeover, I would say the likelihood “World War III” will be announced in print 18^th October 2017, providing an occurrence similar to change in the sun in 2017 is deemed a worthy sign, must be a fair bet.

Now, here is where it starts to get really interesting. The powers may have miscalculated. Advanced paranormal researchers will probably already know that dimensional phases of reality run in a number of fundamental steps, possibly limited to holographic universe (HU) one, two and three. Per that model, HU1 is material plane Earth. Let us imagine that on 16^th October 2017 our [black] sun swells in size to become the oscillating kaleidoscopic orb described by Fatima Miracle witnesses over a century before. However, this time it is a universal, permanent change.  An explanation might be that we actual shifted to a new dimension at super-group level.  We might all tune into the collective frequency clairsentients call HU2 courtesy of our cosmically triggered Ascension. Of course, the sceptical “debunking” scientists will classify our psychedelic rainbow orb “sun” as evidence of “a dwarf phase”. We in the know will know our “sun” isn’t a sun any more but, rather, a planet. In turn, according to the some theorists, when the Earth shifts to Tara state it will also mean an increase in size. This increase, if predicted correctly, is not going to be minor and may well equate to expansion roughly 700 times Earth’s current volume. Given most recognised events set to [our] timetable have been engineered by us or backed off our malice, could the cosmos (God) take the initiative this once?

My other exhibit is the “Mayan” Wheel of the Sun artefact. Let me be clear from the start. Rather than being the creation of semi-savage South American natives two to three thousand years ago as is popularised by mainstream “history”, I assess the situation very differently. For instance, the stonework is very much older than even the most enlightened alternative suggester supposes and was not carved by Mayans. Graham Hancock has identified some of the “symbols” used in the design commonly include depictions of now extinct creatures (such as the Toxolin) that arguably predate the fall of Atlantis. Therefore I say, agreeably circumstantially, this is the work of the great Lemurian stone masons (responsible for laying the foundations of the pyramids). In fact, given a wider birth of research and pragmatism, the Wheel of the Sun reasonably may well have been judged over 15,000 years old if it had been finished. There lies the enigma. Why did the carving stop so abruptly? Missing one degree (of the “precessional cycle”) and, as such, dramatically lacking (given its importance), I believe completion could only have been fatally interrupted by the Great Flood of 10,541BC resoundingly ending the Lemurian civilisation. The later “Mayans” were an inferior restock if this is correct. Either way, the importance of the Mayan calendar can never be overstated as all the data responding to periods’ subsequent to the Great Flood were accurate predictions (prophecy) and not “records”.

In typical atheist-materialist fashion, the New Age movement had been pushing the doomsday advent of calendar’s end until the end came in 2012. Predictably it was a non-event. This was partly because the calendar is, as already stated, incomplete and the end is actually after 2012, but also because we don’t know, definitively, if it is the end. Its creators may have intended to chip a further six hundred discs before they were rudely interrupted by fate. Alternatively, could they have plausibly decided to reproduce a new calendar after the old one was used up?  Obviously there is no one at the other end today to continue the work. Even so, technically, there is a way to go yet so will strange visitors materialise to pick up the tab at some future juncture? The “missing degree” equates to 72 years which sets the “end” as 2084. If this is the case, then it is likely going to be bad news for those hanging around in wanton expectation for an imminent Ascension. Interestingly, the “Mayans” categorised the final phase of their calendar as one of fire. Does that hint at our sun’s transformation?

There are certainly visible signs that some sort of transition is happening. That timetable (if it can be viewed as such) possibly began in the 1960’s. Spacecraft of unknown origins have always been presumed to occasionally bless our skies, but since the 1990’s numbers have exponentially increased. Socially stigmatised “star seeds” may, at one time, have been reticent to come out of the woodwork, but the sheer volumes of demonstrably aware people today must be more than some renaissance “fad”.  Indigo children are the latest syndrome in sequence. Magicians, such as David Blaine and Dynamo (to name two of many), can do “tricks” that seem to transcend illusion. I could continue…

Serpents and Ladders – Introduction

As a child I regularly played the board game snakes & ladders with friends. Nevertheless any associations with subject matter used in this entry can be assumed incidental as the game merely attempts to mimic undulations of fate. Instead, here thematic material is broken into two basic streams of investigation. Initially I shall create an essential background featuring the Annunaki serpent (posh word for “snake”) lines. There I will attempt to lay the foundations bare and clear up some of those long established, divisive cultural myths. I have discussed the progressive links highlighting how Annunaki genetics have devolved as the human genome before, so this series of articles will go into much more detail, hopefully going some way towards resolving clarity. Assuming everything goes to plan, introductory findings will neatly compliment part two: revelations as to the complexity of human genetic ladders. I have noticed normal attention spans are insufficient for my extraordinarily “different” content. Therefore, shorter articles might bless a more worthy audience and I shall treat the first part as a prelude to part two. There may be several subsequent instalments as requiring subject matter is highly convoluted.

Because science behind the human genome project has more-or-less preconfigured conclusions to fit on-going politically charged preconceptions, information value to sincere researchers is limited. Though a couple of serious wobbles to the scoped narrative line have accorded an occasional borderline mainstream Media frenzy, these protests have always dwindled to teacup size. This is partly frustrated by the fact that trawling trillions beyond trillions of symptomatic markers (emphasising amino acid chains) does not even approximate the scope of real DNA as it is absent from normal sensory perception (or the five senses). “3D” DNA is confusing to laymen as non-nucleic mitochondrial genetic materials contain a shallower snapshot of development than male nuclear components. Consequentially mainstream science has made the extremely deceptive myth affirming announcement that the human came out of Africa courtesy of eight females dating somewhere between 250,000 and 350,000 years ago in order to support anthropologist Richard Dawkins’ babble. The information does camouflage some truth, but synchronistic revelation as to “what” will have to wait for my next article (part two). Bizarrely, the most authentic evidence of our genetic history can be found in the atomic layer as that is where fundamental existence progressive decisions are executed (and why radioactive fallout affects genetics). Unsurprisingly our vain scientists haven’t thought of looking there, or perhaps this is not so unexpected given establishment man Albert Einstein’s rabid fear of the quantum layer.

One of the problems facing the modern commercial scientist is an entrenched mindset which is a combination of “training” and “peer group pressure”. For instance (and this perhaps may appear a little facetious of me), the supposed master-geneticist Horace Drew runs a comic strip analysing “crop circles” under the pseudonym of Red Collie.  In that capacity, as well meaning and mathematically enlightening his calculations have been, he has failed to glean any association from the molecular frequency balls contained within a number of pictograms he has attempted to decode. It is remarkable one that preaches fervently about the ills of cognitive dissonance so obviously demonstrates acute symptoms. All “crop circles” (that are not made by mischievous human beings) are created by or for Grey Zeta Beings. There are numerous superficial clues, but no other entity can produce this style of multi-faceted logical transcendental messaging. British expert Colin Andrews has identified over a thousand different messages in a single diagram. Though I don’t regularly share his reflective opinions on meanings per se, he pushes the point home.

Changes in atomic frequencies are going to be directly associated with our so-called “ascension”. I am heartened by Michael Tellinger’s subliminal suggestions on the topic. He seems to know that silica quartz will open doorways unattainable for carbon based life forms. If only our scientists treated the atomic layer with a modicum of reverence they might start getting somewhere. Lack of reverence is a symptom of institutional arrogance. Symptomatic academic ignorance is no better demonstrated than by offering up my sacrificial lamb, Horace Drew, again. He, the scientist, has sadly shown he is blind to truth outside the narrow window of his expertise. To make matters worse, he is in no way the exception to the rule. Far from it; just about everyone in power is held prisoner by maligned, trendy belief systems. Mainstream science assures, with scant exception, thou shall not break those divine Newtonian-Cartesian empirical preconceptions. Therefore, were anyone to suggest that extra-dimensional influences located beyond the material plane inexorably affected “what is”; they would literally be branded insane by vogue populists and metaphorically horse whipped for their trouble. Yet the sour truth reveals that, due to our limited sensory perceptions, there are aspects of existence that simply cannot be experienced without consulting the dreaded paranormal. Beyond what seem to be impeccable calculations, Horace Drew’s “crop circle” “decodes” have been as much about preserving his credibility as any credibly honest investigation into the truth.

It is worth noting that Suzy Hansen’s book “Dual Soul Connection” illustrates human illness can be deciphered by coloured energy fields emitted by all living bodies contradicting Louis Pasteur’s celebrated pioneering achievements (though these I argue are deceptively contrived, twisting the evidence and accompanying opinions of the micro-biologist genius, Antoine Bechamp). Less famous spiritual healer, Barbara Brennan, identifies the same basic emissions as swirling energy vortices. Neither of the variants of these fields is visible to the eye nor can they be scientifically measured as such. Particular light frequencies do pick up human auras as rainbow effects, so mainstream science has not been completely shut out. The issue, of course, is not invariably mainstream witness and data collection unless political stakeholders order the process rigged. Problems begin and end with interpretations that churn out those endless babbling theories.

It is only when it comes to decoding truth that the picture clarifying how genetics work is rendered very cloudy, given the lack of attainable credible evidence that might validate conclusions. At best the image is “cropped”. What of those strange, fantastical, enigmas captured by ancient peoples that are clearly adrift of popular historic assessment of calculated intellectual, technical and human civilisation development, for instance? The result is truth is further distorted by deliberate and erroneous literal interpretations of deep historic texts geared to tweaking reconfigurations that validate current popular opinions on the way things were as best they can.  For instance, the preconception that ancient man was savage denies any notion of advanced medical practices. In principle all science-myths characterising the creation of Stonehenge propose savage cave men irrationally, mechanically and inexplicably carted very heavy stones (each weighing multiple tonnes) several hundred miles by hand for no specific reasons guided only by the whim of superstition.

Where present, in general, historic anomalies deemed worthy of scrutiny are mostly judged “unexplainable coincidences” when unfathomable.  Were science to seriously consider arguments supporting the notion that ancient knowledge goes way beyond anything we have in modern times; it would have to reinvent those heavily guarded narrative lines. Dissenters would certainly question whether the Chinese I-Ching document conceals a giant genome project in its own right. Just because the way information has been conveyed does not supplement modern scientific notation styles does not make it any less valid. Those than pander to this academic culture assure the quest for truth is always out of reach, particularly given earlier sentiment (i.e. if anything of substance could be categorically proven, science missionaries would go to any lengths to disprove it in order to preserve the status quo).

So-called historians are also infected by this type of fanaticism. With what started as a devilish act of promising research, Joseph P Farrell’s conclusions in “Genes, Giants, Monsters and Men: The Surviving Elites of the Cosmic War and their Hidden Agenda” withered to such a degree, they were frankly an embarrassment. Readers never learned what technologies, which parties and reasons or even if the speculated giant cosmic war “over Earth” 2.3 million years ago actually eventuated. He did surreptitiously introduce the Annunaki, but never elaborated his views on the concept. Given wayward, in some ways, equally irrelevant prognoses dressed as alternative histories by Zechariah Sitchin, Michael Tellinger, Gerald Clark and other genre theorists, perhaps this was the correct approach. Even so I was disappointed by Farrell’s book, which I felt copped out. The truth was too hard and commercial editorial pressures put an axe to the contents.

An army of unscrupulous shills anticipate suspected debunking opportunities to preserve political diktat. Farrell never stood a chance even if he had have “fessed up”. I make no secret of my admiration of Graham Hancock, but he is in the same boat. Very little acceptable concrete evidence can be used to buffer against “the system”. Look at the hysteria over the Bosnian pyramids with mainstream and alternative movements galvanising absolutist campaigns either “for” or “against” truth. Even there, should researchers favour “for”, datelines are entirely wrong as projected. Hancock’s appraisal that the Egyptian Sphinx was constructed in Earth’s precession cycle of Leo is correct. However, it was the one before the last term so dating is around 25,000 years out. Fortunately, Zeta truth codified in “crop circles” is infallible (even if Horace Drew fails to comprehend it). Suzy Hansen identifies her hosts simply as “Grey Beings”, yet these (as described) bear all the consistencies associated with the genus that originated from the Zeta Reticuli star system. These days the place is apparently overrun by reptilian conquistadors (according to Sanni Ceto and others), so I very much doubt they still have civilisation headquarters in the region. In fact I am informed by numerous sources that various humanoid types act as Zeta associates and, similar to Draco (reptilians), they have an active breeding/hybridisation program of their own.

At the highest dimensional levels, control and management of genetics is everything. By that I mean all other reasons for existence and existing are superfluous in comparison. We, pedestrian humans, are preformed and this means we have a very limited insight range compared to say, the Zeta Grey Beings. Matched against cosmic master geneticists of the ilk of the Anunaki, our skills/potential to comprehend would be classed as infantile, at best. At the very top of the existence pyramid are the Anunaki (one “n”) and these Time Lords are so lofty they approximate “God” in existential form. It is difficult to say with absolute certainty, but intuition tells me that there are potentially numerous mini-versions of the Anunaki too in the capacity of, shall we say, departmental premiers. Whether all or any of these have reached “Time Lord” status as well is debatable.

One of my regular visitors provided valued feedback on her pertinent liaisons with extra-dimensional entities furbishing additional clarity (and some intrigue besides) on the “senior” Anunaki Time Lord status. Indeed, her extra-dimensional informants did more than that. According to her version of their message, the “Anunaki” are viewed as “rogue” Time Lords by those in the know as they manipulated essential fields and processes in order to expand their own power base to the detriment of existence in general. Our [time] path is evidence of one of the numerous corresponding cracks in the network infrastructure as a consequence of this manipulation. Sixto Pas Well’s Ganymede (Jupiter moon) migrant visitors marginally corroborate the consideration as they have said in no uncertain terms that our time line simply “doesn’t exist”. Nevertheless, having been able to interrogate my blog visitor’s sources directly via subspace (note: this method is not infallible as I am often given a snapshot that matches the way I observe “reality” rather than direct transference of the host’s perception, encouraging variance and potentially significant gaps or shortfalls in interpretations of truth), I question whether they refer to “ultimate beings” or the mini-version subordinates. As they (my blog visitor’s sources) appear to me to be located in the light realms (dimensionally below thought), I wonder whether they can effectively access and thoroughly represent a complete picture.

Because there are so many different states, things can become rather complicated even after rudimentary scrutiny. Therefore understanding bequeaths the names Annunaki, Enki and Enlil are not merely fanciful, exotic-sounding titles but actually all mean something. In addition, they could have each been used thousands of times or more over the ages to signify entity types or groups that satisfied generalised qualities around nominal word values. For instance, Annunaki is broken into “An”, “Nun” and “Aki”. In prehistoric terms this means An represents the “binding invisible force”, Nun is compared to “darkness” and Aki the “light”. Extrapolating further, prehistoric darkness is not our superficial “colour” (or lack of), but, rather, the primordial dark waters of infinity. Some might suppose this adequately supports the fertile ooze notion evolutionists claim was at the root of man’s origins, but not so. The term refers to space which contains a sea of undetectable atomic matter used to create everything; animate and inanimate. Hearteningly, mainstream science is beginning to see the light and some cosmologists argue space behaves like a giant ocean now. As for “Aki”, well this is closer to bedazzlement, will or spirit as the combination of maternal/paternal (essence) so it is much, much more than mere light.

Those that have pawed through rambunctious literatures produced by Zechariah Sitchin will have encountered his versions of the notorious Enki and Enlil. Just because he has a large posthumous following, does not mean his opinions are beyond reproach. Frankly I insist, knowing what I know, they are littered with errors, guided by a rancid political agenda I can only assume is directed by Israel’s right wing archaeological establishment. First up, these characters (Enki, Enlil, Inanna et al) were not Anunaki beings. Anunaki is something like an entire network of stars separated by trillions of light years. How about that for a single organism! One might intelligently argue that some representations of Enki, Enlil were Anunaki cohorts. Indeed, original manifestations (way beyond physical) were known only as Ba’al. Confusingly, given biblical connotations, Ba’al is the group name given to the different guises of “God” (Annunaki/Anunaki) in manifest form. Are you all still with me? The “double n” Annunaki is complete non-manifest God and “single n” Anunaki(s) is/are [incomplete as aspects of the whole] manifest God(s). Ba’al personifies as many guises as required to satisfy the complete refracted character of the Annunaki distributed by Anunaki overlords. Initially, per that dynamic, it could be argued the two most significant divides (if that’s the right term) are individual versus group. Thus, concepts Enki and Enlil were born. Translation of terms offers succinct clarity. “En” “Ki” compares to “spirit inside” (or individual traits). “En” “Lil” is “the whole converging at one point within” (or “everything” represented as “a single entity”). That is why ancient texts posit Enki as the gene master (augmenting individuality) and Enlil as “God” (common view of the “great group”).

It is difficult to precisely ascertain the reasons for snakes or serpents as the original preferred form. I have theorised that creatures living in ocean environments might prefer flexible bodies to manipulate tides, but it may be something else. In fact the octopus might best approximate the optimum original manifest design but it was later, several hundred million years ago, that dragons personified those sleek, slithering bodies that would truncate to become boas that populate our dense tropical jungles, vipers for arid, desert regions and numerous other basilisk varieties suiting varying lifestyles on modern planet Earth. The serpent once was the dragon and Jacque Fresco (of the Venus Project) knows they learn quickly. I feel the adage “once bitten twice shy” cannily assesses ophidian libido. Enki, in physical form, is best described as an alligator headed sea monster supporting multiple tentacles. Incidentally, located in extra-dimensional realms exists a strange humanoid, very tall and crocodilian headed. It is not the slightest bit fierce, but has such a fearsome intellect; it would put the brightest human to shame. Unable to manifest in the plane we call D3 or “third dimension” at all, Enki [the “being”] had extraordinary psi-powers, including refined telekinesis, the ability to spontaneously create and numerous senses unavailable or alien to humanity.

To configure all the layers that comprise Annunaki, as an absolute, would effectively accommodate several encyclopaedias worth of differences. Suffice to say, housed in those undiscovered sections, reptilian and dragon hierarchies have their own immaculate angels etched from light making human obsessions over morally good and evil (at best) deeply prejudicial. The term “light” is so oversimplified per our binary definition; it is surprising we glean even an inkling of spirituality (that which comes from star light). Our mundane observation of spectral qualities, separated by colour grades, is a small part of spiritual consequence. Albert Einstein’s ignorance neglected a number of fields that would help distinguish the many different states of photons currently disguising light’s potential. For those that think I am being unfair, principled materialism assures that if everyone was rendered sight blind and without memory, the light spectrum would cease to exist. Imagination, to these philistines, is worthless. Einstein was a clansman that replicated anything that satisfied his peer group and mischievously rejected all considerations that appeared to contravene ambition guided by precipitous order to the detriment of true science. The great human group has no right to censor existence as a consequence of limited experiential capability. Open minds will herald a renaissance for true science.

Discounting the differing manifest proto-physical effects that might be witnessed by ultra-sensory beings, each broad “type” has its own domain with underlings at varying stages of development overseen by angelic guiding ambassadors (with their own hierarchies). Thus, there may be 100’s or 1000’s of increments in the chains of command all the way up to utopian nirvana. Could we call these divine ladders? I delve into this, though perhaps not quite in the same way as outlined here, in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” (PayPal donations preferred by those that take the purchase plunge & the cheeky request for $800 contains a lot of tongue). Sentiment that challenges standard material belief systems hides the queasy question; is DNA concrete evidence for God if processes are found to be ordained by the atomic layer (i.e. light)? Light is the only “thing” (or, perhaps, material essence is better terminology) human can manufacture out of nothing. If it isn’t considered to be something, why don’t the rules for existence change? Empirical science observes symptoms, looks for material (measurable) causes but invariably applies rancid philosophy by the seat of the pants. Philosophically, science has no idea why fire exists as the manifest chain reaction and physical effect of combustion. The technological quacks may as well boom “God decreed it and it was so”.

According to ancient sources, the Annunaki (i.e. group God as the premise for manifestation) “split” at some distant past. This point marked a significant percentage of intent choosing the face of man over the serpent (even though, initially, the face of man grotesquely appeared on an octopus like monster). Those that refer to Genesis 1:27 “So God created mankind in his own image….” have been mostly guided by superstitions that suppose meanings. In isolation the verse, simplistically, suggests the creators of man looked like him. Let us review the appearance of our creators to verify accuracy here. Pteroid mammalians (creators of man) perambulate upright, having arms, legs and basic facial features (i.e. possession of two ears, a pair of eyes, nose and mouth) matching ours. Ciakar reptilians (creators of hu-man) are the same. Thus, the (Draco) makers of man and human were superficially identical and if either was used as evidence they would validate Genesis 1:27. The verse was not some kind of mumbo jumbo pulled out of thin air by intoxicated primitives.

Of course, detailed scrutiny of truth would reveal a very different picture that pieces together polar extremes ranging from human comparable extraordinary likenesses found in aspects of body parts or design to unfathomable resemblances that are quite unrecognisable as anything to do with man. It is for that reason there is a chasm that separates “creators” and “created”. Also, we must never lose sight of the fact that they are very different to us. In accordance with the ascension, Annunaki spheres of influence (figuratively represented in the Mahabharata Bhagavad Gita as the “Zoroastrian style” 1000 headed cobra representing a fan of intentions from despicable to supreme) could return at any time and this will perhaps exacerbate differences between us and them (our Draco masters). These differences have been visibly played out as global control politics and that ever more corrupt extra-terrestrial “disclosure movement”. Even so (and this might well shock some of you) I am heartened to note that in addition to their angelic light beings, senior ranked Ciakars and all fully fledged Pteroids possess wings that supplement other accoutrements. Adding further credence to my explanation; is this not what an ignorant, superstitious “primitive” might expect of angels?